found_v upon_o express_v apostolical_a practice_n and_o implicit_a apostolical_a precept_n which_o we_o be_v sufficient_o able_a to_o prove_v and_o evince_v by_o the_o collation_n of_o four_o scripture_n if_o we_o be_v put_v upon_o that_o argument_n but_o this_o will_v be_v too_o large_a a_o digression_n from_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n next_o you_o come_v to_o show_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o commination_n and_o here_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o adam_n do_v not_o die_v the_o same_o day_n if_o the_o day_n be_v take_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o or_o twenty_o four_o hour_n this_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n to_o contradict_v the_o scope_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n for_o there_o it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o very_a same_o moment_n and_o instant_n of_o time_n in_o which_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v naked_a gen._n 3.7_o if_o you_o take_v this_o for_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v not_o only_o to_o see_v their_o inward_a nakedness_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o feel_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o just_a fruit_n of_o their_o disobedience_n if_o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v take_v for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n than_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v see_v before_o their_o nakedness_n before_o be_v a_o nakedness_n of_o honour_n innocency_n and_o righteousness_n but_o their_o nakedness_n after_o be_v a_o nakedness_n of_o dishonour_n of_o misery_n of_o sin_n of_o provocation_n to_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o particular_a time_n it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o comination_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o according_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n when_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n the_o eye_n of_o they_o both_o be_v open_v &_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v naked_a therefore_o death_n &_o misery_n do_v seize_v upon_o they_o the_o same_o day_n according_a to_o the_o commination_n but_o because_o you_o be_v so_o peremptory_a in_o it_o that_o adam_n do_v not_o die_v the_o same_o day_n if_o the_o day_n be_v take_v for_o a_o ordinary_a day_n of_o twelve_o hour_n long_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o i_o will_v entreat_v you_o to_o answer_v i_o this_o question_n why_o do_v god_n appear_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o evening_n in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n if_o you_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v to_o call_v the_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n to_o account_v for_o their_o disobedience_n i_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a but_o it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o question_n for_o the_o particular_a time_n he_o may_v have_v call_v he_o to_o account_v at_o any_o other_o time_n and_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v upon_o record_n that_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n the_o very_a same_o day_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v eat_v at_o evening_n in_o the_o cool_a or_o wind_v of_o the_o day_n as_o the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o fact_n to_o give_v sentence_n and_o to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o scripture_n where_o promise_n or_o threat_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o such_o a_o particular_a time_n there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v punctual_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o time_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v in_o bondage_n sour_a hundred_o year_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n gen_n 15.13_o 14._o and_o when_o that_o time_n be_v fulfil_v the_o very_a same_o day_n they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n with_o their_o army_n exod._n 12._o 41_o 42._o so_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v signify_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v and_o slay_v and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o mat._n 16.24_o and_o how_o careful_a be_v all_o the_o evangelist_n to_o repeat_v the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o it_o be_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o passion_n and_o so_o in_o the_o present_a case_n when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o shall_v thou_o die_v the_o death_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v open_v the_o very_a first_o day_n and_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o disobedience_n the_o evening_n of_o the_o same_o day_n after_o all_o this_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o exposition_n you_o do_v give_v of_o the_o text_n though_o adam_n say_v you_o do_v not_o die_v the_o same_o day_n as_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n yet_o he_o forfeit_v his_o life_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o great_a charter_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v then_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o die_v he_o do_v then_o fall_v under_o the_o expectation_n of_o death_n as_o in_o the_o english_a such_o a_o man_n be_v a_o dead_a man_n because_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n that_o which_o i_o teach_v but_o according_a to_o your_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a truth_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o only_a of_o a_o capacity_n of_o die_v but_o of_o a_o actual_a seize_v of_o death_n for_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o spiritual_a death_n the_o very_a same_o day_n he_o sin_v and_o for_o a_o temporal_a death_n likewise_o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o present_a dissolution_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n yet_o present_o he_o fall_v under_o the_o curse_n to_o conflict_n with_o army_n of_o disease_n which_o shall_v never_o leave_v he_o till_o they_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n until_o thou_o return_v unto_o the_o ground_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v thou_o take_v for_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 19_o but_o now_o you_o further_a add_v if_o adam_n have_v dye_v the_o same_o day_n he_o can_v not_o have_v till_v the_o ground_n he_o can_v not_o have_v live_v so_o long_o as_o to_o see_v a_o son_n of_o his_o own_o to_o all_o this_o i_o agree_v if_o you_o take_v death_n in_o the_o most_o strict_a sense_n for_o the_o actual_a dissolution_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o what_o ground_n have_v we_o so_o to_o limit_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o god_n do_v smite_v he_o the_o same_o day_n with_o spiritual_a death_n and_o for_o a_o temporal_a death_n he_o come_v under_o the_o dominion_n and_o reign_n of_o it_o in_o that_o famous_a place_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o death_n have_v pass_v over_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n rom._n 5.12_o he_o do_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o immediate_a reign_n of_o death_n death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v to_o death_n so_o may_v grace_v reign_n through_o righteousnesseunto_o eternal_a life_n v._o 21._o therefore_o the_o same_o day_n that_o adam_n sin_v though_o he_o live_v to_o till_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o beget_v child_n after_o his_o own_o image_n yet_o he_o and_o all_o his_o fall_fw-mi immediate_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o death_n so_o that_o all_o who_o be_v now_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n infant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o death_n by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v take_v a_o view_n of_o your_o interpretation_n and_o here_o you_o say_v ☞_o ☞_o that_o adam_n do_v die_v the_o same_o day_n though_o he_o live_v nine_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o year_n after_o and_o to_o make_v good_a this_o strange_a gloss_n of_o you_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n do_v not_o prescribe_v any_o quantity_n of_o hour_n but_o have_v declare_v that_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v as_o one_o day_n in_o his_o account_n page_n 118._o i_o must_v indeed_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o day_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o a_o year_n sometime_o for_o a_o great_a revolution_n of_o time_n as_o may_v be_v see_v
uncircumcised_a it_o be_v therefore_o a_o poor_a and_o a_o weak_a shift_n of_o the_o examiner_n who_o to_o illude_v the_o force_n of_o that_o scripture_n i_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bear_v in_o iniquity_n do_v not_o shun_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o david_n father_n be_v a_o pious_a man_n in_o israel_n and_o his_o mother_n be_v a_o godly_a matron_n and_o be_v both_o of_o they_o well_o grow_v in_o grace_n before_o they_o beget_v this_o their_o young_a son_n they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o convey_v grace_n and_o holiness_n if_o that_o be_v communicable_a than_o sin_n unto_o he_o be_v like_o then_o these_o new_a divine_n think_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n run_v in_o a_o blood_n at_o least_o wise_a that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o probable_a truth_n than_o to_o believe_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o nature_n now_o you_o come_v to_o open_v the_o text_n and_o here_o say_v you_o if_o we_o have_v all_o commit_v sin_n in_o adam_n then_o of_o what_o use_n be_v these_o word_n by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o i_o do_v not_o find_v such_o a_o say_n parallel_v viz_o that_o one_o man_n offence_n can_v be_v call_v all_o man_n act_n that_o follow_v he_o and_o that_o without_o their_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n page_n 131._o if_o in_o this_o point_n you_o will_v serious_o ponder_v the_o scripture_n you_o will_v have_v your_o doubt_n resolve_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v sinner_n how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v sinner_n to_o have_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n impute_v and_o original_a sin_n derive_v with_o all_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o but_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v affirm_v by_o you_o that_o one_o man_n disobedience_n can_v be_v call_v all_o man_n act_n by_o the_o strictness_n and_o rigour_n of_o such_o a_o position_n you_o will_v take_v away_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n and_o destroy_v the_o parallel_n which_o he_o do_v draw_v between_o adam_n and_o christ_n the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v turn_v upon_o this_o hang_v as_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n be_v the_o act_n of_o all_o the_o posterity_n that_o come_v after_o he_o so_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o man_n be_v the_o act_n of_o all_o the_o posterity_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v you_o can_v find_v such_o a_o passage_n as_o this_o parallel_v in_o scripture_n i_o will_v entreat_v you_o to_o consider_v the_o temporal_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o they_o have_v be_v pour_v upon_o several_a family_n the_o house_n of_o eli_n be_v to_o suffer_v for_o many_o generation_n when_o all_o that_o come_v of_o that_o lineage_n do_v not_o know_v what_o eli_n do_v neither_o do_v they_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o hophni_n and_o phinehas_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o sin_n do_v redound_v to_o the_o posterity_n 1_o sam._n 2.32_o now_o you_o come_v to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o some_o of_o your_o observation_n and_o you_o tell_v we_o i_o have_v hear_v say_v and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o what_o be_v we_o have_v in_o adam_n we_o have_v it_o assoon_o as_o himself_o and_o so_o if_o we_o have_v do_v the_o same_o action_n he_o have_v do_v nothing_o before_o we_o page_n 131._o in_o this_o i_o do_v agree_v with_o you_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o have_v in_o time_n subsist_v in_o thousand_o and_o million_o do_v original_o subsist_v in_o adam_n as_o in_o the_o common_a root_n i_o do_v agree_v also_o that_o what_o adam_n do_v as_o the_o first_o public_a man_n he_o do_v it_o in_o our_o stead_n yet_o if_o you_o will_v go_v to_o moment_n and_o scruple_n of_o time_n we_o must_v say_v also_o that_o in_o order_n of_o existence_n adam_n have_v a_o be_v before_o we_o we_o must_v say_v that_o adam_n personal_a sin_n be_v before_o the_o pollution_n of_o nature_n but_o our_o nature_n be_v first_o pollute_v in_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n before_o we_o come_v to_o commit_v sin_n in_o person_n nay_o before_o we_o come_v personal_o to_o exist_v you_o have_v a_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n you_o say_v if_o we_o have_v all_o commit_v that_o sin_n in_o adam_n that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v sin_v after_o the_o same_o similitude_n but_o we_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o same_o similitude_n and_o so_o we_o commit_v not_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o here_o also_o i_o yield_v according_a to_o the_o strictness_n of_o term_n that_o we_o can_v not_o sin_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n for_o adam_n sin_v by_o a_o deliberate_a will_n and_o by_o a_o free_a choice_n so_o can_v not_o we_o yet_o nevertheless_o though_o we_o can_v not_o sin_n after_o the_o same_o similitude_n we_o may_v sin_v in_o he_o as_o the_o first_o public_a man_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o read_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o ever_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n verse_n 14._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o infant_n for_o two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n here_o i_o demand_v how_o can_v death_n reign_v over_o the_o infant_n aforesaid_a no_o law_n be_v then_o public_o give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o the_o infant_n have_v no_o understanding_n neither_o can_v they_o give_v any_o consent_n of_o will_n how_o then_o can_v death_n just_o reign_v over_o they_o see_v they_o never_o commit_v any_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o person_n though_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o they_o sin_v in_o the_o first_o man_n and_o by_o the_o reign_n of_o death_n universal_o over_o all_o man_n over_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o the_o apostle_n prove_v this_o assertion_n how_o weak_o then_o do_v the_o examiner_n of_o the_o late_a confession_n argue_v when_o they_o say_v sure_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v believe_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o reign_v of_o death_n over_o all_o man_n by_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v that_o and_o only_o mention_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n page_n 81._o though_o he_o do_v mention_v the_o reign_n of_o death_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n this_o do_v not_o imply_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o death_n have_v reign_v ever_o since_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a death_n have_v pass_v over_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n but_o there_o be_v less_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o death_n shall_v reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n when_o the_o law_n be_v not_o public_o deliver_v especial_o over_o infant_n that_o never_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n but_o see_v experience_n have_v plain_o show_v in_o this_o whole_a interval_n of_o time_n that_o death_n have_v reign_v over_o infant_n by_o this_o medium_n the_o apostle_n prove_v they_o to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n how_o guilty_a of_o sin_n not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n for_o they_o never_o commit_v any_o but_o only_o in_o adam_n the_o common_a root_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o so_o that_o universal_a affirmation_n be_v make_v good_a by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o death_n have_v pass_v over_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n the_o universality_n of_o death_n do_v prove_v the_o universality_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o man_n but_o you_o further_o stand_v upon_o a_o privilege_n to_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n why_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o say_v you_o may_v not_o i_o have_v the_o same_o privilege_n to_o give_v a_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v see_v no_o sound_a scripture_n can_v be_v give_v to_o evince_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o certainty_n of_o commit_v sin_n in_o adam_n page_n 133._o for_o that_o freedom_n of_o expound_v one_o scripture_n by_o the_o account_n of_o another_o ☜_o ☜_o by_o my_o consent_n you_o shall_v have_v it_o for_o i_o think_v the_o strong_a demonstration_n in_o divine_a matter_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o harmony_n of_o scripture_n and_o upon_o these_o ground_n we_o do_v proceed_v because_o the_o whole_a gospel_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v concern_v the_o regenerate_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o we_o do_v argue_v that_o the_o nature_n be_v defile_v and_o because_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n in_o the_o last_o dispensation_n we_o do_v hereupon_o conclude_v the_o right_n to_o the_o seal_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v against_o you_o in_o
my_o treatise_n of_o infant_n baptism_n but_o see_v you_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o it_o that_o no_o sound_a scripture_n can_v be_v give_v to_o evince_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o certainty_n of_o our_o commit_a sin_n in_o adam_n i_o pray_v you_o deal_v ingenuous_o and_o according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o infant_n do_v bear_v he_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n how_o can_v they_o just_o bear_v the_o punishment_n and_o be_v no_o way_n guilty_a of_o the_o transgression_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v plain_o to_o the_o contrary_a because_o death_n reign_v over_o all_o over_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o from_o hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o in_o one_o all_o have_v sin_v if_o you_o do_v well_o consider_v by_o deny_v original_a sin_n and_o by_o take_v away_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n as_o derive_v from_o the_o first_o man_n you_o do_v in_o effect_n call_v in_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o regenerate_a grace_n to_o be_v have_v from_o the_o second_o man_n and_o so_o when_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o sound_a scripture_n can_v be_v give_v to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o commit_a sin_n in_o adam_n you_o do_v as_o good_a as_o say_v no_o sound_a scripture_n can_v be_v give_v to_o evince_v the_o certainty_n of_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v if_o that_o be_v true_a than_o which_o you_o and_o the_o examiner_n teach_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n do_v not_o redound_v to_o his_o posterity_n you_o must_v say_v also_o that_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o second_o man_n and_o the_o free_a guilt_n do_v not_o redound_v to_o those_o that_o appertain_v to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v point_n blank_a to_o go_v against_o the_o scope_n of_o scripture_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o your_o interpretation_n be_v and_o what_o account_v you_o do_v give_v of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n i_o will_v repeat_v your_o own_o expression_n more_o large_o that_o the_o world_n may_v both_o read_v and_o give_v sentence_n these_o be_v your_o word_n i_o shall_v take_v some_o pain_n in_o open_v that_o place_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n by_o this_o mean_n we_o may_v more_o full_o understand_v in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n in_o adam_n and_o know_v no_o sin_n wherein_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o we_o be_v as_o guiltless_a of_o that_o act_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o fact_n commit_v by_o we_o as_o christ_n be_v guiltless_a in_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o take_v notice_n that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n but_o this_o viz._n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o he_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a for_o sin_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v reckon_v among_o transgressor_n but_o for_o any_o man_n so_o to_o affirm_v it_o will_v be_v as_o large_a a_o untruth_n as_o man_n and_o devil_n can_v devise_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v sin_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o act_v sin_n now_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n as_o one_o that_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o such_o loss_n as_o do_v accompany_v sin_n so_o those_o damage_n that_o be_v to_o befall_v the_o world_n for_o adam_n sin_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v they_o not_o in_o their_o essence_n or_o be_v but_o in_o the_o demerit_n of_o they_o as_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n not_o know_v a_o deceive_a heart_n in_o himself_o so_o we_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o adam_n who_o know_v no_o such_o sin_n and_o many_o such_o passage_n you_o have_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n page_n 133_o 134._o now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v to_o what_o pass_v you_o be_v come_v and_o here_o so_o far_o as_o you_o affirm_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n when_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o penalty_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o do_v agree_v with_o you_o and_o we_o further_o also_o assent_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n do_v bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o disobedience_n but_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o we_o be_v only_o make_v sin_n in_o adam_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o i_o do_v here_o admire_v at_o your_o boldness_n in_o many_o respect_n first_o when_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a undertake_n he_o be_v make_v a_o surety_n and_o a_o propitiation_n for_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n will_v you_o say_v the_o like_a of_o all_o the_o infant_n that_o come_v of_o adam_n that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o suffering_n they_o shall_v propitiate_v his_o transgression_n second_o when_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n he_o never_o commit_v sin_n he_o have_v no_o natural_a pollution_n from_o the_o birth_n now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o we_o bear_v the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n as_o copartner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o common_a pollution_n of_o nature_n three_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n here_o you_o must_v necessary_o understand_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n when_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n in_o himself_o now_o then_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o examiner_n and_n you_o do_v affirm_v that_o infant_n be_v free_a from_o the_o natural_a pollution_n and_o you_o here_o main_o stand_v upon_o it_o that_o they_o only_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o adam_n sin_n when_o they_o know_v no_o such_o sin_n i_o will_v entreat_v you_o to_o judge_v in_o your_o own_o conscience_n whether_o by_o such_o a_o position_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o natural_a birth_n you_o do_v not_o make_v all_o infant_n equal_a with_o christ_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o you_o affirm_v that_o they_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o adam_n sin_n when_o they_o know_v no_o sin_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o peculiar_o so_o emphatical_o so_o singular_o of_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o man_n that_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o when_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n by_o this_o error_n you_o do_v entrench_v upon_o the_o sovereign_a prerogative_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o i_o fear_v unless_o you_o and_o the_o examiner_n repent_n you_o may_v one_o day_n dear_o answer_v for_o it_o but_o you_o have_v a_o evasion_n for_o say_v you_o we_o be_v as_o guiltless_a of_o that_o act_n with_o reference_n unto_o the_o fact_n commit_v by_o we_o as_o christ_n be_v guiltless_a in_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o restriction_n as_o the_o act_n commit_v by_o we_o will_v not_o mollify_v the_o matter_n for_o though_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o commit_v by_o any_o act_n or_o will_n of_o we_o immediate_o in_o our_o own_o person_n ☞_o ☞_o yet_o it_o be_v mediate_o commit_v by_o the_o free_a act_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o this_o case_n according_a to_o scripture_n the_o will_n of_o the_o first_o man_n do_v pass_v for_o the_o will_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o of_o all_o that_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o one_o man_n sinne-entred_n into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n he_o mean_v original_a sin_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o this_o say_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n but_o how_o not_o by_o the_o proper_a private_a and_o particular_a will_n of_o every_o individual_a man_n but_o by_o the_o common_a parent_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o for_o that_o expression_n of_o you_o that_o we_o be_v as_o guiltless_a of_o adam_n sin_n as_o christ_n be_v guiltless_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n i_o do_v admire_v that_o you_o do_v not_o tremble_v when_o you_o write_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o ☞_o ☞_o for_o we_o can_v plain_o prove_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o adam_n by_o his_o disobedience_n do_v not_o only_o fasten_v guilt_n upon_o his_o posterity_n but_o by_o that_o act_n of_o his_o he_o do_v taint_v and_o defile_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o mankind_n will_v you_o say_v the_o like_a of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o bear_v the_o guilt_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o his_o nature_n be_v also_o defile_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v to_o use_v your_o own_o language_n as_o large_a a_o untruth_n
this_o scripture_n first_o see_v they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o be_v defile_v in_o adam_n how_o be_v this_o common_a nature_n call_v by_o the_o title_n of_o one_o man_n see_v it_o contain_v such_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n second_o how_o do_v sin_n by_o this_o one_o man_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o common_a nature_n of_o one_o man_n must_v either_o be_v nature_n pure_a or_o nature_n impure_a if_o they_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o nature_n pure_a than_o this_o necessary_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n by_o one_o common_a pure_a natural_a man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n etc._n etc._n as_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o wild_a interpretation_n in_o itself_o so_o it_o do_v cast_v the_o blame_n only_o upon_o god_n for_o make_v such_o a_o nature_n that_o by_o it_o general_o death_n shall_v pass_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n but_o if_o to_o amend_v the_o matter_n they_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o make_v the_o nature_n of_o adam_n in_o creation_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n pure_a in_o natural_a generation_n but_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n that_o they_o corrupt_v themselves_o here_o the_o plaster_n be_v not_o wide_a enough_o for_o the_o sore_a for_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n because_o in_o one_o all_o have_v sin_v but_o now_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o these_o censor_n say_v that_o in_o one_o common_a nature_n all_o have_v not_o sin_v but_o those_o only_a that_o fall_n through_o their_o personal_a disobedience_n here_o i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o show_v why_o do_v death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o how_o will_v this_o satisfy_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o account_n then_o only_o they_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o death_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o disobedience_n in_o their_o pure_a nature_n but_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o they_o say_v by_o one_o common_a nature_n impure_a sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o then_o this_o will_v be_v a_o gross_a tautology_n beside_o if_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v impure_a there_o must_v be_v some_o cause_n of_o the_o general_a depravation_n of_o nature_n which_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o so_o they_o will_v lose_v their_o cause_n further_o i_o demand_v if_o by_o one_o man_n they_o understand_v the_o common_a nature_n of_o all_o how_o will_v they_o preserve_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o oppose_v one_o man_n to_o all_o man_n he_o plain_o say_v that_o death_n have_v pass_v upon_o all_o man_n but_o how_o through_o the_o mean_n of_o one_o man_n again_o how_o will_v they_o make_v it_o good_a that_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v sinner_n in_o case_n they_o take_v one_o man_n for_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n the_o act_n of_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n be_v usual_o attribute_v to_o particular_a person_n that_o live_v under_o some_o law_n but_o they_o have_v a_o better_a faculty_n to_o cavil_v at_o the_o truth_n than_o positive_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o heterogeneal_a doctrine_n let_v we_o hear_v then_o what_o cavil_v they_o have_v against_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n first_o say_v they_o this_o one_o by_o who_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o mean_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o original_n or_o first_o sinner_n 1_o tim._n 2.14_o for_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v be_v in_o the_o transgression_n according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n then_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v say_v by_o one_o woman_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n page_n 78._o indeed_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o that_o text_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v more_o immediate_o tempt_v by_o satan_n and_o she_o be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n yet_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o propagate_a original_a sin_n it_o be_v as_o true_a also_o that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n for_o adam_n and_o eve_n make_v but_o one_o root_n in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o kind_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n it_o be_v say_v for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n gen._n 2_o 24._o in_o the_o case_n then_o of_o propagation_n adam_n and_o eve_n go_v but_o for_o one_o and_o adam_n be_v here_o immediate_o oppose_v to_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n second_o say_v they_o these_o word_n and_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thus_o to_o be_v render_v in_o as_o much_o or_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v page_z 78._o well_o let_v the_o word_n be_v render_v which_o way_n they_o will_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o connexive_a particle_n for_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o they_o contain_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o general_a passage_n of_o death_n upon_o every_o individual_a man_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v necessary_o and_o unavoidable_o come_v to_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o man_n in_o who_o as_o in_o the_o common_a root_n all_o have_v sin_v three_o they_o thus_o except_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v believe_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o reign_v of_o death_n upon_o all_o man_n by_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v that_o and_o only_o mention_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n page_n 81._o though_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o reign_n of_o death_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n he_o do_v not_o hereby_o restrain_v it_o to_o that_o particular_a time_n only_o for_o he_o plain_o say_v that_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n absolute_o and_o universal_o in_o all_o time_n but_o he_o do_v mention_v the_o time_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n in_o special_a because_o than_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o rational_a and_o congruous_a that_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v because_o no_o law_n be_v then_o public_o deliver_v yet_o in_o this_o time_n he_o affirm_v that_o all_o universal_o be_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o death_n not_o only_o cain_n the_o bvilder_n of_o babel_n the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o city_n of_o sodom_n all_o which_o be_v destroy_v for_o their_o personal_a sin_n but_o he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o death_n reign_v over_o infant_n in_o all_o that_o interval_n of_o time_n though_o they_o never_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n if_o infant_n be_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o death_n we_o must_v necessary_o suppose_v that_o sin_n must_v be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o infant_n can_v commit_v any_o sin_n personal_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n through_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n and_o this_o make_v good_a the_o main_a argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n he_o do_v argue_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n because_o death_n have_v universal_o pass_v upon_o all_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o therefore_o all_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o disobedience_n four_o say_v they_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n be_v more_o plain_a against_o universal_a corruption_n by_o the_o first_o man_n disobedience_n for_o there_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n many_o and_o say_v by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o not_o all_o be_v make_v sinner_n therefore_o all_o do_v not_o fall_v in_o the_o first_o individual_a adam_n page_z 82._o though_o the_o word_n many_o be_v equivocal_a yet_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v mean_v of_o every_o individual_a man_n because_o death_n have_v absolute_o pass_v upon_o every_o man_n no_o one_o except_v therefore_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o this_o passage_n by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v sinner_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o every_o individual_a man_n but_o here_o they_o have_v a_o cavil_n the_o word_n many_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n must_v have_v the_o same_o latitude_n allow_v for_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o a_o full_a comparison_n of_o equal_n in_o that_o verse_n here_o the_o verse_n must_v be_v thus_o interpret_v that_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n all_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o one_o man_n obedience_n all_o be_v make_v righteous_a page_n 82._o neither_o will_v this_o help_v the_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o latitude_n in_o the_o collation_n betwixt_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o
a_o sense_n as_o he_o understand_v it_o the_o old_a pelagian_o may_v make_v good_a that_o position_n of_o they_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v by_o imitation_n they_o that_o come_v after_o do_v only_o imitate_v the_o ensample_n of_o he_o that_o go_v before_o of_o the_o entrance_n of_o death_n by_o sin_n he_o speak_v as_o follow_v death_n by_o sin_n that_o be_v death_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o nature_n become_v a_o punishment_n upon_o that_o account_n just_a as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o scrpent_n to_o creep_v upon_o his_o belly_n and_o the_o woman_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o her_o husband_n answ_n in_o these_o word_n of_o he_o he_o do_v distinguish_v between_o death_n as_o a_o mere_a condition_n of_o nature_n and_o death_n as_o a_o punishment_n the_o former_a he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n latter_a only_o to_o be_v introduce_v by_o the_o fall_n but_o against_o this_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o allege_v first_o if_o adam_n shall_v have_v dye_v in_o innocency_n and_o that_o mere_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o nature_n what_o can_v we_o possible_o make_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o commination_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n what_o propable_a interpretation_n can_v we_o give_v of_o those_o scripture_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o vlt_v sure_o all_o this_o plain_o show_v that_o death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n mere_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v he_o have_v not_o dye_v further_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n 1_o cor._n 15.16_o the_o question_n be_v when_o do_v death_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o from_o what_o time_n be_v we_o to_o fetch_v the_o date_n thereof_o if_o adam_n shall_v have_v dye_v in_o innocency_n than_o the_o enmity_n of_o death_n must_v begin_v in_o paradise_n we_o must_v fetch_v the_o date_n of_o it_o from_o the_o creation_n and_o not_o from_o the_o fall_n and_o so_o consequent_o death_n will_v be_v rather_o the_o work_n of_o god_n than_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n but_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v in_o this_o low_a and_o dimunitive_a sense_n that_o death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o a_o punishment_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v penal_a at_o the_o fall_n only_o if_o we_o take_v the_o matter_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n neither_o nor_o will_v other_o passage_n of_o his_o doctrine_n abide_v the_o rigour_n of_o this_o interpretation_n for_o how_o often_o do_v he_o plead_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o other_o case_n say_v he_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o idiot_n infant_n and_o person_n uncapable_a why_o shall_v they_o be_v give_v here_o in_o all_o case_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v unjust_a to_o lay_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o be_v it_o otherwise_o in_o this_o case_n only_o and_o if_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v admit_v any_o man_n may_v suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o father_n because_o it_o may_v be_v say_v here_o as_o well_o as_o there_o that_o although_o the_o innocent_a must_v not_o perish_v for_o another_o fault_n yet_o the_o son_n be_v not_o innocent_a as_o be_v in_o the_o father_n loin_n when_o the_o fault_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o law_n call_v he_o and_o make_v he_o guilty_a many_o such_o aphorism_n he_o have_v where_o he_o show_v or_o at_o least_o endeavour_n to_o show_v how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n any_o way_n to_o burden_n the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o here_o he_o confess_v plain_o and_o open_o that_o death_n quatenus_fw-la a_o punishment_n in_o the_o penalty_n of_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o man_n how_o he_o can_v make_v one_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o it_o pass_v all_o understanding_n of_o i_o to_o discern_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n letter_n he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o let_v fall_v a_o strange_a contradiction_n i_o have_v say_v he_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o saint_n paul_n death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v all_o man_n that_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n all_o that_o live_v till_o they_o can_v sin_v other_o that_o die_v before_o dye_v in_o their_o nature_n not_o in_o their_o sin_n neither_o adam_n nor_o their_o own_o save_v only_o that_o adam_n bring_v it_o upon_o they_o or_o rather_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o himself_o be_v disrobe_v of_o all_o that_o can_v hinder_v it_o answ_n let_v page_n 49._o here_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o word_n he_o say_v that_o infant_n die_v in_o their_o nature_n not_o in_o their_o sin_n neither_o adam_n nor_o their_o own_o and_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o again_o that_o adam_n bring_v in_o death_n upon_o they_o and_o through_o his_o disobedience_n they_o be_v disrobe_v of_o all_o that_o can_v hinder_v it_o if_o he_o do_v bring_v in_o death_n upon_o they_o than_o they_o do_v not_o die_v pure_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o must_v some_o way_n die_v in_o or_o by_o his_o sin_n again_o if_o they_o die_v pure_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o at_o all_o in_o his_o sin_n how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v in_o death_n can_v he_o bring_v in_o death_n and_o can_v he_o not_o bring_v in_o death_n and_o all_o this_o upon_o one_o sort_n of_o people_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n neither_o can_v i_o see_v how_o he_o will_v acquit_v himself_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o he_o to_o show_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o infant_n be_v liable_a to_o burn_a fever_n convulsion_n fit_v and_o pass_v through_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n at_o last_o be_v these_o the_o infelicity_n of_o nature_n then_o god_n have_v make_v they_o in_o this_o state_n and_o their_o misery_n will_v be_v pure_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v these_o the_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n then_o the_o innocent_a child_n will_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o father_n iniquity_n in_o such_o a_o case_n where_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o son_n to_o follow_v the_o father_n ensample_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o passage_n of_o death_n death_n say_v he_o pass_v upon_o all_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o the_o old_a world_n who_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o flood_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n and_o who_o do_v sin_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n add_v that_o for_o a_o reason_n inasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v ans_fw-fr though_o the_o word_n all_o in_o itself_o have_v a_o ambiguity_n in_o it_o yet_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n &_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o subject_n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o passage_n of_o death_n from_o adam_n as_o a_o common_a root_n must_v be_v absolute_o upon_o all_o man_n as_o man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v his_o son_n and_o not_o upon_o all_o to_o the_o flood_n only_o but_o concern_v this_o matter_n we_o have_v his_o meaning_n more_o full_o in_o the_o next_o passage_n if_o all_o man_n say_v he_o have_v sin_v upon_o their_o own_o account_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v than_o these_o word_n can_v very_o well_o mean_v that_o adam_n first_o sin_v and_o all_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n sin_v after_o he_o and_o so_o dye_v in_o their_o own_o sin_n by_o a_o death_n which_o at_o the_o first_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a constitution_n of_o affair_n be_v natural_a and_o a_o death_n which_o their_o own_o sin_n deserve_v but_o yet_o be_v hasten_v and_o ascertain_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o progenitor_n answ_n in_o these_o word_n of_o he_o as_o plausible_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n he_o put_v that_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a cause_n it_o do_v not_o answer_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n first_o he_o put_v that_o for_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n for_o from_o what_o scripture_n or_o from_o what_o consequence_n of_o scripture_n do_v he_o prove_v it_o that_o adam_n and_o his_o son_n in_o the_o whole_a constitution_n of_o affiaire_n shall_v have_v dye_v a_o death_n that_o be_v natural_a the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_o make_v death_n to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n
interval_n between_o adam_n and_o moses_n and_o so_o we_o that_o live_v in_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o gospel_n with_o we_o but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v former_o speak_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o mr._n everard_n and_o the_o examiner_n there_o i_o have_v show_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v mention_v the_o reign_n of_o death_n in_o the_o interval_n between_o adam_n and_o moses_n he_o go_v on_o this_o death_n say_v he_o be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o adam_n that_o be_v death_n which_o be_v threaten_v to_o adam_n only_o go_v forth_o upon_o they_o also_o who_o indeed_o be_v sinner_n but_o not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n that_o be_v who_o sin_v not_o so_o capital_o as_o be_v do_v answ_n this_o expression_n death_n threaten_v only_o to_o adam_n have_v some_o ambiguity_n in_o it_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o adam_n as_o a_o particnliar_a person_n death_n be_v not_o only_o threaten_v to_o he_o for_o in_o the_o present_a case_n he_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o common_a root_n of_o the_o nature_n when_o he_o fall_v all_o mankind_n fall_v in_o he_o from_o he_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o not_o only_o as_o sinner_n in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o in_o that_o formality_n as_o make_v sinner_n or_o sinful_a by_o his_o disobedience_n of_o infant_n it_o be_v true_a as_o well_o as_o other_o in_o adam_z all_o dye_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o next_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sin_n like_o adam_n to_o sin_v like_o adam_n say_v he_o be_v use_v as_o a_o tragical_a and_o high_a expression_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n they_o like_v man_n have_v transgress_v so_o we_o read_v it_o but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v they_o like_v adam_n have_v transgress_v and_o yet_o death_n pass_v upon_o they_o that_o do_v not_o sin_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n answ_n for_o the_o text_n in_o hosea_n our_o english_a translation_n may_v well_o pass_v by_o a_o enallage_n of_o the_o number_n they_o like_o man_n that_o be_v like_o fickle_a and_o inconstant_a man_n have_v transgress_v my_o covenant_n or_o if_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v that_o of_o tremellius_n may_v obtain_v tanquam_fw-la hominis_fw-la transgressi_fw-la sunt_fw-la faedus_fw-la they_o have_v play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o i_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o mere_a covenant_n of_o man_n but_o let_v we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v most_o propitious_a to_o he_o viz._n that_o the_o prophet_n here_o look_v to_o adam_n as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o apostate_n and_o that_o the_o israelite_n have_v sin_v in_o as_o tragical_a a_o manner_n as_o adam_n do_v what_o do_v he_o infer_v from_o hence_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n over_o those_o that_o have_v not_o so_o tragical_o sin_v as_o adam_n have_v do_v true_o the_o old_a world_n that_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o flood_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n that_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n the_o bvilder_n of_o babel_n who_o language_n be_v confound_v these_o and_o such_o like_a sinner_n though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o interval_n between_o adam_n and_o moses_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o but_o let_v we_o take_v it_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n that_o death_n reign_v over_o abel_n seth_n noah_n and_o other_o that_o do_v not_o sin_n so_o capital_o as_o adam_n do_v if_o this_o be_v well_o consider_v it_o do_v make_v more_o for_o our_o purpose_n than_o it_o do_v for_o his_o for_o these_o holy_a man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o interval_n between_o adam_n and_o moses_n be_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o death_n here_o i_o demand_v how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v under_o this_o reign_n if_o he_o will_v say_v their_o own_o sin_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n how_o will_v he_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o express_o tell_v we_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v over_o all_o ver_fw-la 17._o again_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o come_v under_o this_o power_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n than_o he_o make_v good_a the_o interpretation_n give_v by_o we_o that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n infant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o in_o all_o that_o interval_n between_o adam_n and_o moses_n come_v under_o the_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o death_n he_o further_o add_v god_n say_v he_o be_v so_o exasperate_v with_o mankind_n that_o be_v angry_a will_v still_o continue_v that_o punishment_n even_o to_o less_o sin_n and_o sinner_n which_o he_o only_o have_v first_o threaten_v to_o adam_n and_o so_o adam_n bring_v it_o upon_o they_o they_o indeed_o in_o rigour_n do_v themselves_o deserve_v it_o but_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o that_o provocation_n by_o adam_n they_o who_o sin_v not_o so_o bad_a and_o have_v not_o be_v so_o severe_o and_o express_o threaten_v have_v not_o suffer_v so_o severe_o answ_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o man_n by_o their_o own_o sin_n do_v deserve_v death_n as_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n by_o this_o account_n it_o be_v only_o a_o aggravate_v circumstance_n and_o a_o cause_n mere_o of_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o sentence_n now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o how_o shall_v we_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o entrance_n of_o death_n of_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n upon_o all_o by_o the_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n be_v all_o this_o only_a to_o make_v adam_n sin_n a_o mere_a accessary_n or_o aggravate_v circumstance_n away_o with_o such_o a_o conceit_n the_o text_n do_v pitch_n upon_o it_o as_o the_o principal_a and_o general_a cause_n of_o death_n again_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o death_n reign_v by_o one_o if_o all_o man_n fall_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o death_n by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o then_o certain_o his_o offence_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n alone_o why_o they_o be_v more_o severe_o deal_v with_o but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n itself_o shall_v we_o make_v a_o circumstance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n further_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o infant_n die_v see_v personal_o and_o individual_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o sin_n of_o their_o own_o to_o deserve_v death_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n letter_n he_o do_v not_o shun_v to_o affirm_v that_o death_n come_v upon_o infant_n mere_o by_o right_a of_o dominion_n but_o then_o say_v he_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n may_v pass_v further_o than_o the_o action_n if_o it_o pass_v upon_o the_o innocent_a it_o be_v not_o a_o punishment_n to_o they_o but_o a_o evil_n inflict_v by_o right_a of_o dominion_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o offlicted_a to_o he_o that_o sin_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n but_o if_o it_o pass_v upon_o other_o that_o be_v not_o innocent_a than_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o both_o to_o the_o first_o principal_o to_o the_o descendant_n or_o relative_n for_o the_o other_o sake_n his_o sin_n be_v impure_v so_o far_o and_o more_o he_o have_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n pag._n 43._o here_o he_o plain_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n that_o death_n be_v inflict_v upon_o other_o because_o they_o do_v partake_v with_o adam_n in_o his_o sin_n but_o it_o descend_v and_o come_v upon_o infant_n mere_o by_o way_n of_o prerogative_n and_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o if_o their_o death_n be_v a_o punishment_n it_o be_v so_o only_o to_o adam_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o stand_v relate_v to_o he_o as_o be_v his_o descendant_n and_o relative_n against_o this_o i_o have_v some_o thing_n to_o oppose_v first_o in_o his_o vnum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la pag._n 403._o he_o lay_v down_o this_o as_o a_o sure_a axiom_n when_o godnse_v the_o power_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o a_o lord_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o a_o judge_n do_v punish_v posterity_n it_o must_v be_v so_o long_o as_o the_o parent_n may_v live_v and_o see_v it_o and_o so_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n he_o do_v expound_v it_o to_o be_v to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n and_o no_o long_o now_o here_o i_o argue_v if_o god_n punish_v adam_n in_o his_o infant_n child_n this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o but_o to_o the_o hundred_o generation_n again_o why_o shall_v he_o be_v punish_v in_o his_o infant-children_n when_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a many_o hundred_o nay_o certain_a thousand_o year_n ago_o
shall_v he_o only_o be_v punish_v and_o never_o survive_v or_o live_v so_o long_o as_o to_o see_v the_o punishment_n again_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_a as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n ver_fw-la the_o 18._o if_o it_o come_v upon_o all_o man_n it_o come_v upon_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o if_o it_o come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n than_o infant_n bear_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o infelicity_n misery_n and_o pain_n of_o death_n not_o by_o way_n of_o sovereignty_n but_o as_o a_o punishment_n and_o judgement_n lay_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o man_n but_o to_o colour_v the_o matter_n he_o have_v a_o restriction_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n letter_n now_o than_o your_o lordship_n say_v he_o see_v that_o what_o you_o note_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o admit_v and_o be_v indeed_o true_a enough_o and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o very_o much_o in_o justification_n of_o what_o i_o teach_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o this_o sin_n to_o be_v they_o upon_o who_o the_o condemnation_n come_v i_o easy_o subscribe_v to_o it_o but_o then_o take_v in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o one_o sin_n or_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o the_o curse_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n that_o be_v the_o curse_n descend_v from_o adam_n for_o his_o sake_n it_o be_v propagate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o real_a condemnation_n viz._n when_o they_o shall_v sin_v for_o though_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o curse_n of_o death_n be_v threaten_v only_o to_o adam_n yet_o upon_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o god_n resolve_v it_o shall_v descend_v and_o if_o man_n do_v sin_n as_o adam_n or_o if_o they_o sin_n at_o all_o though_o less_o than_o adam_n yet_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o curse_n threaten_v to_o they_o shall_v pass_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o same_o actual_a condemnation_n which_o fall_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v actual_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o death_n pag._n 45_o 46._o by_o these_o word_n of_o he_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o curse_n do_v descend_v upon_o infant_n not_o when_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n for_o he_o do_v own_o no_o such_o sin_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o it_o descend_v only_o to_o their_o real_a condemnation_n when_o they_o come_v to_o act_v sin_n here_o i_o will_v entreat_v he_o to_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o man_n the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n if_o it_o come_v upon_o all_o man_n it_o come_v upon_o infant_n &_o if_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n do_v come_v upon_o infant_n sure_o the_o curse_n also_o must_v descend_v upon_o they_o for_o we_o can_v imagine_v any_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o blessing_n benefit_n grace_n and_o life_n by_o the_o second_o man_n but_o he_o must_v be_v some_o way_n involve_v in_o the_o guilt_n misery_n death_n and_o condemnation_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o first_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o curse_n do_v not_o descend_v upon_o infant_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o proportion_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o infant_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o comfort_n privilege_n and_o blessing_n that_o come_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o true_o this_o must_v be_v the_o upshot_n of_o this_o dismal_a doctrine_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o exposition_n he_o give_v of_o those_o word_n by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v sinner_n but_o that_o say_v he_o which_o i_o dwell_v and_o rely_v upon_o be_v this_o sin_n be_v often_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o that_o suffer_v be_v call_v sinner_n though_o they_o be_v innocent_a so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n by_o adam_n disobedience_n many_o be_v sinner_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n pass_v upon_o they_o and_o sit_v upon_o they_o with_o evil_a effect_n answ_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o word_n sin_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n what_o he_o speak_v of_o bathsheba_n i_o and_o my_o son_n solomon_n shall_v be_v sinner_n but_o more_o especial_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n he_o make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n these_o and_o such_o like_a passage_n which_o he_o have_v page_n 368_o etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o the_o general_a only_o this_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o make_v sinner_n by_o imputation_n but_o also_o we_o derive_v a_o sinful_a nature_n from_o adam_n by_o propagation_n and_o by_o contagion_n for_o first_o if_o there_o be_v only_o a_o imputation_n of_o guilt_n and_o no_o inherent_a corruption_n man_n will_v bear_v the_o burden_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n without_o cause_n and_o god_n will_v punish_v sin_n where_o none_o be_v our_o saviour_n indeed_o be_v make_v sin_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n because_o he_o come_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o surety_n but_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v no_o surety_n they_o must_v be_v some_o way_n sinner_n themselves_o if_o they_o will_v righteous_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o adam_n sin_n again_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o emphatical_a by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v sinful_a for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v note_n one_o that_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o sinful_a man_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o treatise_n from_o whence_o we_o collect_v that_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o only_o make_v sinner_n by_o imputation_n but_o sinful_a also_o by_o hereditary_a contagion_n further_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v constitute_v sinner_n or_o sinful_a this_o expression_n if_o it_o be_v serious_o consider_v be_v set_v in_o immediate_a opposition_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o creation_n if_o a_o reason_n be_v demand_v concern_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n of_o the_o ebb_a and_o the_o flow_a of_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o winter_n and_o summer_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a all_o these_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v because_o god_n make_v they_o and_o constitute_v they_o so_o in_o the_o beginning_n but_o if_o a_o reason_n be_v demand_v how_o all_o man_n come_v to_o be_v sinner_n by_o imputation_n and_o sinful_a by_o propagation_n the_o answer_n be_v as_o easy_a they_o be_v make_v and_o constitute_v as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o man_n so_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o that_o disobedience_n if_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o by_o the_o fall_n it_o must_v come_v by_o creation_n or_o some_o other_o reason_n must_v necessary_o be_v assign_v to_o make_v all_o man_n so_o unanimous_a and_o universal_a in_o matter_n of_o sin_v last_o the_o apostle_n draw_v a_o parallel_n between_o both_o the_o adam_n as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a now_o it_o be_v evident_a none_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o imputation_n in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n but_o they_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n or_o other_o partake_v of_o the_o life_n and_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o seccond_a adam_n therefore_o we_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v the_o guilt_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n impute_v to_o they_o but_o they_o must_v also_o derive_v the_o pollution_n of_o nature_n from_o he_o as_o the_o root_n of_o corruption_n but_o to_o this_o he_o have_v a_o solution_n as_o he_o pretend_v at_o least_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n letter_n this_o be_v sufficient_a say_v he_o for_o the_o apostle_n argument_n and_o yet_o no_o necessity_n to_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v sinner_n any_o more_o than_o by_o imputation_n for_o we_o be_v by_o christ_n make_v just_o no_o other_o wise_a than_o hy_z imputation_n page_n 38_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o we_o reply_v the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o the_o alone_a imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n be_v whether_o any_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o in_o the_o present_a case_n we_o say_v
only_o he_o do_v shed_v his_o blood_n not_o only_o to_o obtain_v a_o possibility_n for_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v certain_o and_o insallible_o bring_v to_o glory_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o speak_v concern_v his_o sheep_n for_o who_o he_o die_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n my_o father_n that_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o can_v take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n joh._n 10.29_o and_o in_o another_o place_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v rom._n 8_o 33_o 34._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o elect_a be_v not_o only_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n upon_o term_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n or_o other_o general_a fruit_n of_o his_o death_n but_o it_o be_v certain_o and_o infallible_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n in_o relation_n to_o this_o peculiar_a love_n the_o apostle_n say_v who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.35_o and_o our_o saviour_n john_n 10.28_o i_o will_v give_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n he_o speak_v these_o thing_n of_o his_o sheep_n for_o who_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n in_o that_o special_a sense_n mention_v before_o have_v thus_o clear_v all_o your_o objection_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o chap._n xi_o whether_o adam_n sin_n or_o any_o other_o man_n sin_n do_v produce_v death_n or_o condemnation_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n how_o sin_n do_v cause_n death_n whether_o death_n be_v the_o natural_a fruit_n of_o sin_n or_o whether_o it_o do_v mere_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o have_v threaten_v to_o punish_v sin_n with_o death_n be_v much_o dispute_v but_o mr._n everard_n leave_v that_o which_o may_v be_v suppose_v it_o be_v too_o too_o plain_a in_o this_o chapter_n that_o you_o main_o drive_v at_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o death_n and_o that_o adam_n sin_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o his_o condemnation_n and_o then_o afterward_o go_v to_o discover_v the_o cause_n of_o judgement_n you_o tell_v we_o for_o the_o efficient_a cause_n god_n be_v only_o the_o contriver_n who_o do_v inflict_v punishment_n for_o the_o material_a cause_n the_o creature_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n for_o the_o formal_a it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o judgement_n come_v upon_o man_n the_o fire_n by_o burn_v the_o water_n by_o drown_v for_o the_o final_a it_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o contemner_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o you_o conclude_v that_o sin_n sin_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o punishment_n neither_o efficient_a material_a formal_a nor_o final_a page_n 95._o 96._o and_o for_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n you_o say_v also_o that_o sin_n do_v not_o merit_v death_n but_o it_o do_v only_o prepare_v fit_a and_o qualify_v a_o man_n for_o death_n as_o grace_n do_v for_o eternal_a life_n page_n 106_o 107_o 108._o you_o do_v not_o shun_v to_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o last_o two_o line_n of_o the_o chapter_n speak_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a death_n that_o god_n be_v as_o simple_o and_o entire_o the_o author_n of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o page_n 108._o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o this_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o death_n and_o death_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o scripture_n and_o let_v we_o vindicate_v they_o from_o your_o cavil_n first_o it_o be_v say_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n rom._n 6.23_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o eternal_a life_n sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o salvation_n be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n if_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n than_o sin_n must_v be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o death_n but_o say_v you_o though_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o page_n 91._o though_o in_o some_o case_n we_o may_v call_v that_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v not_o the_o wage_n yet_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n the_o wage_n and_o the_o fruit_n be_v all_o one_o read_v but_o the_o word_n go_v before_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n the_o fruit_n and_o the_o wage_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a text_n be_v this_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o damnation_n for_o the_o second_o scripture_n rom._n 8.6_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n here_o say_v you_o if_o it_o be_v death_n itself_o it_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n but_o sir_n you_o be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o not_o to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o strict_a term_n you_o can_v say_v that_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n in_o this_o life_n many_o that_o be_v true_o spiritual_a that_o have_v the_o reality_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n have_v not_o the_o peace_n of_o grace_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n be_v brief_o this_o that_o as_o peace_n and_o life_n do_v follow_v a_o spiritual_a mind_n so_o death_n do_v follow_v the_o carnal_a mind_n as_o the_o wage_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o but_o here_o you_o show_v your_o skill_n at_o catch-ball_n i_o confess_v say_v you_o that_o he_o who_o walk_v carnal_o to_o his_o end_n shall_v receive_v eternal_a death_n so_o he_o that_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n but_o neither_o the_o death_n nor_o the_o life_n be_v any_o branch_n produce_v by_o either_o for_o they_o come_v both_o from_o god_n and_o as_o god_n have_v no_o desire_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v sin_v so_o sin_n have_v as_o little_a desire_n to_o receive_v punishment_n pag._n 92._o still_o you_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o sophistry_n we_o willing_o agree_v that_o he_o who_o walk_v spiritual_o to_o the_o end_n shall_v receive_v eternal_a life_n because_o such_o walk_a be_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o carnal_a walk_n be_v not_o only_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o death_n but_o by_o a_o metonymy_n the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v death_n itself_o or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o causality_n a_o carnal_a mind_n be_v that_o which_o produce_v death_n and_o death_n be_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o but_o whereas_o you_o affirm_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n be_v branch_n produce_v either_o by_o carnal_a or_o spiritual_a walk_n in_o this_o you_o err_v for_o though_o a_o godly_a walk_n be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n yet_o a_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a walk_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o eternal_a death_n why_o else_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n master_n use_n to_o pay_v their_o servant_n their_o wage_n at_o night_n in_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v deserve_v in_o the_o day_n and_o for_o a_o week_n work_v they_o pay_v they_o common_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o week_n the_o payment_n of_o wage_n have_v near_o relation_n to_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o hireling_n that_o have_v deserve_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v use_v this_o expression_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n show_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o death_n and_o death_n be_v the_o desert_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o that_o expression_n of_o you_o that_o death_n be_v no_o branch_n produce_v by_o sin_n ☞_o ☞_o but_o it_o come_v mere_o from_o god_n who_o inflict_v death_n this_o i_o think_v no_o pious_a man_n can_v look_v upon_o but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o horror_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o transfer_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n upon_o god_n only_o but_o if_o to_o mend_v the_o matter_n you_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n do_v inflict_v death_n as_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o so_o say_v you_o contradict_v yourself_o and_o blow_v up_o your_o own_o position_n for_o if_o god_n do_v inflict_v death_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o death_n and_o death_n do_v not_o only_o come_v from_o god_n but_o also_o from_o the_o sinner_n who_o have_v
deserve_v it_o and_o so_o you_o lose_v your_o cause_n three_o the_o apostle_n say_v lust_n when_o it_o have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n jam._n 1.13_o 14._o to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o scripture_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o sin_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o death_n as_o lust_n do_v bring_v forth_o sin_n sin_n be_v lust_n natural_a seed_n but_o death_n have_v no_o conception_n by_o any_o seed_n of_o sin_n page_n 94._o but_o sir_n i_o will_v entreat_v you_o to_o leave_v all_o wind_n and_o shift_n deal_v plain_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n the_o apostle_n say_v sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n i_o do_v here_o put_v it_o upon_o you_o to_o give_v a_o downright_a answer_n see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o plain_a if_o sin_n do_v any_o way_n bring_v forth_o death_n than_o we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o see_v you_o bound_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o lord_n institution_n who_o have_v threaten_v death_n to_o the_o sinner_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o original_a text_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o here_o set_v the_o lord_n prohibition_n aside_o i_o do_v willing_o yield_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n if_o we_o go_v to_o evil_a in_o the_o intrinsical_a nature_n thereof_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v forbid_v it_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o go_v against_o his_o command_n in_o this_o sense_n i_o say_v though_o death_n be_v threaten_v by_o god_n yet_o adam_n own_o personal_a sin_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o death_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o death_n have_v pass_v over_o all_o man_n unto_o condemnation_n you_o labour_v in_o many_o page_n together_o to_o prove_v that_o adam_n sin_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o his_o condemnation_n and_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o this_o be_v your_o chief_a ground_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o institution_n do_v ordain_v to_o punish_v sin_n and_o sinner_n with_o death_n and_o therefore_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o death_n good_a sir_n may_v not_o both_o stand_v together_o as_o social_a cause_n what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o the_o two_o malefactor_n that_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v they_o not_o both_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o condemnation_n the_o convert_a thief_n will_v tell_v you_o as_o much_o do_v thou_o not_o fear_v god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o we_o indeed_o just_o suffer_v for_o we_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o our_o deed_n luke_n 23.40_o 41._o in_o like_a manner_n i_o say_v though_o death_n be_v inflict_v upon_o adam_n as_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n yet_o adam_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o condemnation_n now_o whereas_o you_o call_v death_n a_o righteous_a branch_n it_o be_v true_a if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o just_a judge_n who_o have_v appoint_v death_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n yet_o if_o you_o look_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o death_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n 1_o cor._n 15.26_o further_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n we_o read_v that_o after_o the_o beast_n the_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n than_o death_n itself_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n rev._n 20.14_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v tread_v down_o all_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o several_a and_o respective_a time_n appoint_v for_o their_o destruction_n and_o then_o last_o of_o all_o death_n itself_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v destroy_v if_o death_n then_o be_v a_o enemy_n the_o last_o enemy_n and_o shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o a_o enemy_n how_o can_v you_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a branch_n further_o you_o argue_v that_o death_n can_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n see_v god_n have_v please_v to_o punish_v sin_n with_o death_n sin_n and_o punishment_n for_o sin_n agree_v no_o more_o than_o light_n and_o darkness_n page_n 91._o if_o this_o be_v your_o opinion_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o that_o case_n where_o god_n do_v punish_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o he_o give_v up_o the_o gentile_n to_o vile_a affection_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v in_o themselves_o that_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n which_o be_v meet_v rom._n 1.23_o 24._o if_o one_o sin_n may_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o another_o why_o do_v you_o put_v such_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o sin_n and_o punishment_n as_o betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n you_o have_v another_o evasion_n to_o help_v you_o our_o you_o say_v the_o very_a voice_n or_o death_n be_v enough_o to_o scare_v a_o sinner_n from_o his_o sin_n therefore_o death_n be_v not_o the_o natural_a fruit_n of_o sin_n page_n 95._o give_v i_o leave_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o way_n of_o reason_v the_o devil_n if_o he_o shall_v visible_o appear_v the_o very_a sight_n of_o he_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o scare_v a_o sinner_n from_o his_o sin_n therefore_o a_o wicked_a sinner_n when_o he_o do_v commit_v sin_n do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n which_o be_v to_o go_v point_n blank_a against_o the_o scripture_n john_n 8.44_o after_o this_o you_o come_v to_o answer_v a_o weak_a and_o incongruous_a objection_n of_o your_o own_o make_n you_o feign_v a_o adversary_n to_o reason_n in_o this_o wile_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n there_o have_v be_v no_o punishment_n therefore_o pun_v shmext_n must_v be_v produce_v by_o sin_n page_n 949._o in_o this_o you_o deceive_v yourself_o we_o do_v not_o argue_v so_o loose_o to_o make_v every_o antecedent_n a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o that_o which_o come_v after_o for_o then_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n you_o may_v argue_v as_o you_o do_v if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o law_n there_o have_v be_v no_o transgression_n therefore_o transgression_n be_v produce_v by_o the_o law_n we_o say_v that_o sin_n do_v not_o go_v before_o death_n as_o a_o meet_a antecedent_n or_o occasion_n only_o but_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o death_n the_o apostle_n say_v sin_n bring_v forth_o death_n as_o the_o cause_n do_v the_o effect_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n when_o the_o work_n be_v do_v the_o wage_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v last_o of_o all_o you_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a example_n of_o corah_n of_o herod_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n and_o from_o thence_o you_o reason_n if_o death_n be_v the_o natural_a fruit_n of_o sin_n why_o be_v not_o all_o rebel_n punish_v as_o corah_n all_o proud_a man_n as_o well_o as_o herod_n all_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o equivocation_n as_o well_o as_o ananias_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o your_o argument_n page_n 99_o 100_o to_o all_o which_o i_o make_v this_o answer_n unless_o they_o repent_v they_o shall_v meet_v with_o the_o same_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v free_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n as_o upon_o those_o eighteen_o on_o who_o the_o tower_n in_o siloah_n fall_v yet_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o you_o that_o death_n be_v the_o natural_a fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o death_n our_o saviour_n shut_v up_o the_o matter_n with_o these_o word_n unless_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v luke_n 13.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o you_o go_v on_o and_o strike_v still_o upon_o the_o same_o string_n if_o i_o shall_v allow_v as_o much_o demerit_n in_o adam_n disobedience_n to_o bring_v death_n as_o christ_n have_v merit_n in_o his_o obedience_n both_o active_a and_o passive_a to_o bring_v life_n into_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o such_o a_o pitch_n to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n for_o though_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o come_n of_o life_n into_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n be_v as_o principal_a a_o cause_n as_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o though_o sin_n
have_v be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o sinful_a yet_o without_o a_o ordinance_n from_o god_n death_n can_v never_o have_v seize_v upon_o the_o world_n page_n 101._o 102_o 103._o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o a_o palpable_a and_o gross_a mistake_n of_o the_o question_n or_o as_o logician_n call_v it_o a_o ignorance_n of_o the_o elench_v we_o do_v confess_v as_o shrist_n bring_v life_n into_o the_o world_n he_o bring_v it_o in_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o father_n so_o when_o sin_n bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v by_o the_o just_a appointment_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v sin_n with_o death_n the_o question_n that_o be_v in_o debate_n betwixt_o we_o be_v whether_o sin_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n of_o death_n as_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n active_a and_o passive_a be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o life_n if_o you_o yield_v this_o as_o yield_v it_o you_o must_v we_o have_v as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v desire_v next_o you_o inquire_v how_o sin_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o condemnation_n suppose_v that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o principal_a cause_n you_o demand_v whether_o it_o may_v be_v a_o cause_n in_o subordination_n and_o here_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o sin_n will_v not_o be_v find_v neither_o see_v such_o cause_n be_v good_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n well_o then_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n you_o tell_v we_o see_v sin_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o the_o devil_n a_o mere_a accident_n that_o cleave_v to_o the_o subject_n man_n we_o may_v call_v sin_n a_o accidental_a cause_n of_o condemnation_n seize_v upon_o man_n find_v sinful_a page_n 105._o if_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v be_v good_a why_o may_v not_o i_o proceed_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n heat_n be_v a_o accident_n in_o the_o subject_n fire_n therefore_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o mere_a accidental_a cause_n of_o the_o boil_a of_o the_o water_n the_o force_n of_o your_o reason_n be_v no_o better_a when_o you_o say_v sin_n be_v a_o mere_a accident_n in_o the_o subject_n man_n therefore_o it_o be_v only_o the_o accidental_a cause_n of_o condemnation_n if_o you_o well_o observe_v the_o expression_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o call_v sin_n a_o mere_a accidental_a cause_n of_o condemnation_n condemnation_n be_v always_o set_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o guilt_n of_o some_o sin_n that_o do_v deserve_v it_o how_o then_o can_v you_o call_v sin_n a_o accidental_a cause_n of_o condemnation_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n that_o they_o who_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o all_o this_o here_o you_o have_v a_o pretty_a shift_n to_o help_v you_o out_o sin_n say_v you_o put_v a_o man_n in_o a_o suitable_a disposition_n and_o qualification_n for_o death_n page_n 106._o indeed_o our_o divine_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o eternal_a life_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n they_o take_v the_o word_n worthy_a only_o for_o a_o suitable_a qualification_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o though_o this_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v make_v meet_v for_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v too_o short_a and_o too_o diminuent_fw-la a_o expression_n to_o affirm_v that_o wicked_a man_n only_o be_v make_v suitable_a to_o receive_v vengeance_n for_o then_o the_o wicked_a be_v no_o more_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a death_n than_o the_o saint_n be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n ☞_o ☞_o which_o be_v plain_o to_o cross_v the_o apostle_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n i_o can_v then_o but_o mention_n your_o word_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o horror_n with_o which_o you_o close_v the_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v say_v you_o a_o suitable_a matter_n to_o receive_v vengeance_n as_o god_n people_n be_v suitable_a to_o receive_v all_o the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a life_n now_o the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o free-gift_n of_o god_n all_o qualification_n disposition_n frame_n of_o spirit_n though_o never_o so_o evangelical_a in_o the_o abundance_n thereof_o do_v not_o abate_v the_o worth_n of_o a_o hair_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v the_o free-gift_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o desert_n in_o a_o holy_a life_n to_o the_o procure_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o only_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o make_v eternal_a life_n as_o a_o crown_n to_o put_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o those_o man_n that_o live_v holy_a here_o which_o be_v fit_a or_o suitable_a for_o the_o crown_n of_o honour_n so_o man_n that_o have_v live_v never_o so_o notorious_o wicked_a rebel_v and_o blaspheme_v against_o god_n day_n after_o day_n to_o their_o life_n end_v be_v not_o otherwise_o worthy_a than_o person_n fit_v as_o the_o true_a subject_n suitable_a for_o wrath_n and_o god_n be_v as_o simple_o and_o entire_o the_o author_n of_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o so_o far_o you_o now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o all_o tender_a conscience_n to_o understand_v and_o to_o give_v sentence_n we_o do_v willing_o confess_v that_o we_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n by_o our_o own_o work_n in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n there_o be_v such_o a_o disproportion_n between_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v but_o i_o do_v detest_v and_o abhor_v that_o speech_n of_o you_o when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o great_a sinner_n who_o continue_v so_o all_o his_o life_n long_o be_v no_o otherwise_o worthy_a of_o death_n than_o a_o person_n fit_v or_o a_o subject_n make_v suitable_a for_o wrath_n and_o that_o god_n be_v as_o much_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o one_o as_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o other_o if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n why_o may_v not_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n cast_v all_o upon_o god_n as_o the_o sole_a author_n of_o their_o misery_n as_o well_o as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n i_o will_v use_v your_o own_o word_n though_o to_o far_o better_a purpose_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v study_v many_o year_n for_o a_o destroy_a principle_n to_o dishonour_v his_o creator_n he_o can_v not_o parallel_v this_o which_o be_v the_o sharp_a sword_n that_o be_v ever_o draw_v against_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n i_o have_v stay_v the_o long_a upon_o this_o point_n because_o you_o have_v use_v so_o many_o argument_n to_o prove_v sin_n to_o be_v no_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o condemnation_n i_o have_v more_o careful_o endeavour_v to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o fundamental_o that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o rom._n 1.32_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o death_n and_o that_o a_o sinner_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n be_v grave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n alive_a and_o god_n at_o season_n do_v stir_v up_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o look_v after_o pardon_n and_o to_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n the_o first_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v begin_v with_o consideration_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o so_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o see_v their_o misery_n and_o yet_o you_o teach_v we_o here_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o condemnation_n now_o we_o proceed_v to_o your_o next_o chapter_n chap._n xii_o what_o adam_n retain_v of_o his_o forfeiture_n till_o his_o death_n here_o also_o you_o teach_v such_o thing_n as_o do_v little_o less_o than_o strike_v at_o the_o foundation_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o adam_n after_o the_o fall_n for_o his_o body_n have_v all_o the_o part_n and_o lineament_n thereof_o he_o have_v his_o sense_n and_o retain_v his_o knowledge_n and_o further_o you_o add_v i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o god_n have_v so_o order_v the_o employment_n that_o he_o have_v for_o adam_n some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o ever_o he_o have_v to_o do_v before_o his_o fall_n and_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v utter_o disable_v he_o from_o the_o performance_n thereof_o will_v never_o be_v make_v good_a by_o any_o man_n under_o
the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o than_o be_v in_o one_o public_a man_n and_o sin_v in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v why_o death_n pass_v universal_o upon_o all_o man_n because_o in_o one_o all_o have_v sin_v his_o one_o act_n be_v the_o act_n of_o all_o but_o for_o more_o abundant_a confirmation_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o draw_v a_o parallel_n between_o both_o the_o adam_n first_o in_o those_o point_n wherein_o they_o do_v agree_v second_o in_o those_o wherein_o they_o do_v disagree_v for_o the_o point_n of_o agreement_n the_o most_o remarkable_a to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n be_v these_o first_o the_o two_o adam_n be_v describe_v as_o two_o person_n which_o be_v the_o root_n to_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a posterity_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v a_o root_n to_o all_o his_o branch_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v a_o root_n to_o all_o branch_n i_o marvel_n then_o what_o delusion_n have_v seize_v upon_o the_o examiner_n who_o do_v positive_o maintain_v that_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v not_o here_o intend_v as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o second_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o plurality_n of_o branch_n as_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o branch_n out_o of_o he_o so_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v a_o plurality_n of_o branch_n out_o of_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v elegant_o proceed_v in_o the_o collation_n as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a so_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o as_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n do_v compare_v one_o adam_n to_o one_o christ_n adam_n the_o root_n of_o all_o his_o branch_n christ_n the_o root_n of_o all_o his_o branch_n three_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o common_a sap_n out_o of_o each_o root_n into_o its_o branch_n respective_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v the_o first_o adam_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o death_n pass_v over_o all_o man_n the_o common_a sap_n then_o that_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o first_o man_n into_o all_o his_o branch_n be_v first_o sin_n and_o then_o death_n by_o sin_n by_o sin_n be_v here_o principal_o mean_v original_a sin_n and_o all_o other_o sin_n that_o flow_v from_o this_o as_o the_o fountain_n but_o if_o further_a enquiry_n be_v make_v concern_v the_o passage_n of_o sin_n &_o death_n into_o all_o the_o branch_n that_o come_v of_o adam_n the_o passage_n be_v not_o all_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n it_o be_v now_o five_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o in_o all_o this_o time_n original_a sin_n have_v be_v in_o continual_a flux_n and_o succession_n as_o in_o several_a generation_n man_n come_v to_o be_v bear_v so_o they_o actual_o participate_v of_o the_o sap_n that_o come_v from_o the_o first_o root_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o of_o his_o branch_n they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 17._o the_o sap_n then_o that_o come_v from_o christ_n as_o the_o common_a root_n be_v grace_n and_o spiritual_a life_n this_o do_v flow_v out_o of_o he_o into_o all_o his_o branch_n and_o for_o the_o passage_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o as_o man_n come_v to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v anew_o they_o come_v to_o the_o actual_a fruition_n thereof_o for_o let_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o so_o large_o tender_v to_o the_o lose_a son_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o actual_a participation_n of_o he_o till_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v most_o emphatical_a and_o significant_a they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n as_o who_o will_v say_v in_o plain_a term_n they_o only_o shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n who_o do_v particular_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v general_o offer_v this_o be_v the_o undoubted_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o for_o you_o to_o say_v that_o we_o can_v not_o sin_n in_o adam_n our_o soul_n and_o body_n not_o be_v in_o he_o how_o do_v you_o answer_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n adam_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o his_o branch_n and_o all_o the_o branch_n be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o first_o public_a man_n what_o can_v you_o or_o the_o examiner_n say_v to_o this_o 2_o you_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o law_n in_o adam_n now_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n &_o if_o we_o have_v receive_v any_o law_n it_o must_v have_v be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o but_o there_o be_v none_o make_v know_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o law_n page_n 127._o to_o this_o i_o rejoin_v ☜_o ☜_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n give_v to_o we_o in_o adam_n how_o come_v we_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o transgression_n how_o come_v we_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o plain_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v sinner_n we_o must_v then_o necessary_o come_v to_o affirm_v this_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n as_o a_o public_a man_n and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n make_v know_v to_o we_o at_o that_o time_n therefore_o we_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o law_n why_o do_v not_o you_o infer_v by_o the_o like_a reason_n when_o the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n because_o at_o that_o very_a time_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o make_v know_v you_o have_v no_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o that_o death_n which_o be_v one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o you_o be_v bear_v if_o you_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o latter_a to_o lose_v your_o privilege_n by_o the_o second_o adam_n i_o pray_v you_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o maintain_v the_o damage_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o yet_o further_o to_o take_v away_o all_o scruple_n from_o tender_a conscience_n if_o it_o may_v seem_v harsh_a for_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o perish_v by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n especial_o when_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v know_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o individual_a person_n but_o in_o the_o common_a root_n of_o all_o mankind_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o the_o second_o man_n come_v as_o a_o remedy_n to_o free_v the_o same_o miserable_a son_n of_o man_n from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n especial_o when_o they_o neither_o thought_n nor_o know_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o greatness_n of_o our_o misery_n by_o adam_n do_v amplify_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o now_o then_o when_o the_o examiner_n and_n you_o both_o go_v about_o to_o extenuate_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o fall_n you_o do_v rob_v christ_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n you_o say_v the_o branch_n have_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o it_o have_v by_o dependence_n upon_o the_o tree_n now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o for_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o man_n his_o soul_n or_o spirit_n be_v not_o dependent_a upon_o adam_n but_o have_v his_o dependency_n from_o the_o very_a same_o fountain_n from_o whence_o adam_n receive_v his_o even_o from_o god_n himself_o p._n 128._o here_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o great_a question_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o man_n do_v weary_a themselves_o very_o much_o to_o find_v out_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o infusion_n or_o by_o traduction_n but_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v entangle_v ourselves_o in_o that_o difficulty_n ☞_o ☞_o for_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v infuse_v or_o
too_o much_o and_o to_o these_o the_o exhortation_n be_v give_v in_o special_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v humble_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n there_o lie_v then_o a_o palpable_a and_o gross_a fallacy_n in_o your_o whole_a discourse_n when_o you_o take_v the_o word_n absolute_o that_o all_o infant_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o a_o particular_a sense_n only_o of_o the_o act_n and_o execution_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a evil_n now_o you_o proceed_v and_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o child_n have_v any_o sin_n by_o way_n of_o act_n and_o by_o way_n of_o omission_n you_o can_v make_v it_o good_a that_o they_o ever_o receive_v a_o command_n or_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o command_n from_o god_n page_n 138._o answ_n what_o we_o have_v learn_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o acknowledge_v and_o though_o we_o never_o hear_v that_o infant_n have_v any_o sin_n in_o they_o by_o any_o act_n of_o their_o own_o yet_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o scripture_n yea_o from_o the_o very_a first_o principle_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o have_v it_o by_o contagion_n and_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o man_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v plain_a joh._n 3.8_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o many_o such_o place_n there_o be_v to_o prove_v infant_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o to_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o pollution_n of_o nature_n by_o hereditary_a contagion_n but_o because_o you_o and_o the_o examiner_n be_v so_o strict_a upon_o the_o point_n i_o pray_v you_o resolve_v i_o in_o this_o one_o case_n when_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n be_v not_o this_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n if_o infant_n therefore_o be_v absolute_o acquit_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n as_o be_v another_o man_n act_n if_o they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o pollution_n of_o nature_n to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n how_o do_v he_o come_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o physician_n to_o cure_v when_o there_o be_v no_o disease_n where_o there_o be_v no_o malady_n there_o need_v no_o remedy_n and_o whereas_o you_o go_v about_o to_o free_a infant_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o omission_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o command_n i_o pray_v you_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o strict_a in_o his_o command_n to_o the_o jewish_a infant_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v upon_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o that_o the_o uncircumcised_a manchild_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n gen._n 17.11.12_o etc._n etc._n for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n of_o the_o strictness_n of_o this_o law_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v signify_v to_o believer_n under_o this_o dispensation_n that_o there_o infant_n be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o omit_v the_o remedy_n for_o that_o disease_n and_o though_o in_o strictness_n of_o term_n we_o will_v yield_v so_o far_o to_o corvinus_n and_o to_o julian_n the_o pelagian_a that_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a command_n that_o forbid_v a_o infant_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o must_v needs_o allow_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o reveal_v to_o convince_v and_o to_o discover_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o discovery_n thereof_o to_o drive_v a_o man_n to_o christ_n to_o look_v to_o he_o only_o for_o sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v glrace_n s._n paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o text_n i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v rom._n 7._o you_o go_v on_o for_o this_o sin_n call_v original_a if_o infant_n have_v commit_v it_o god_n will_v have_v call_v they_o to_o repentance_n for_o it_o when_o they_o have_v come_v to_o year_n at_o least_o wise_a but_o i_o can_v safe_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v that_o to_o this_o day_n ever_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o any_o man_n to_o repent_v of_o that_o sin_n true_o sir_n your_o confidence_n be_v very_o great_a and_o you_o have_v more_o boldness_n than_o truth_n on_o your_o side_n for_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o you_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o promise_n nor_o the_o command_v mention_v in_o scripture_n when_o you_o dare_v affirm_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o when_o the_o lord_n promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n i_o will_v take_v out_o of_o their_o bowel_n a_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezek._n 36._o by_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n he_o mean_v a_o hard_a heart_n and_o a_o sinful_a nature_n that_o every_o infant_n do_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n he_o do_v promise_n to_o take_v away_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v his_o people_n by_o his_o spirit_n so_o for_o the_o command_n of_o god_n we_o read_v every_o where_o that_o man_n be_v exhort_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a adam-like_a disposition_n that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceivable_a lust_n ephes_n 4.22_o by_o the_o old_a man_n he_o do_v mean_v the_o carnal_a disposition_n which_o we_o have_v from_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n this_o corrupt_a disposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o will_v have_v the_o believe_a ephesian_n and_o in_o they_o all_z other_o to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v and_o further_o if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n now_o as_o of_o circumcision_n of_o old_a you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v primary_o intend_v the_o do_v away_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o nature_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o infant_n baptism_n therefore_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v at_o your_o boldness_n when_o you_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o it_o that_o you_o can_v safe_o say_v that_o god_n never_o call_v man_n to_o repentance_n for_o original_a sin_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o your_o judgement_n that_o i_o think_v the_o great_a part_n of_o repentance_n lie_v in_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o you_o have_v a_o evasion_n this_o sin_n call_v original_a sin_n if_o infant_n have_v commit_v it_o god_n will_v have_v call_v they_o to_o repentance_n here_o you_o put_v that_o upon_o we_o which_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v and_o i_o know_v no_o solid_a writer_n in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v use_v such_o a_o expression_n of_o commit_v original_a sin_n it_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n to_o commit_v sin_n for_o original_a sin_n we_o say_v that_o be_v only_o by_o propagation_n through_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o when_o man_n come_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v qualify_v with_o inward_a principle_n to_o purge_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o nature_n neither_o do_v your_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n any_o whit_n promote_v your_o cause_n you_o say_v if_o this_o principle_n shall_v find_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o every_o infant_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n because_o lineal_o derive_v from_o adam_n then_o where_o will_v you_o get_v water_n to_o wash_v your_o hand_n of_o that_o grand_a absurdity_n to_o wit_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o free_a from_o original_a sin_n for_o than_o he_o must_v have_v a_o share_n because_o he_o come_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o a_o woman_n the_o daughter_n of_o adam_n page_z 139._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v if_o you_o will_v make_v christ_n and_o all_o infant_n to_o run_v parallel_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o natural_a birth_n then_o why_o do_v christ_n die_v for_o they_o why_o do_v he_o sanctify_v their_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o chri_n st_o where_o there_o be_v no_o guilt_n of_o sin_n there_o need_v no_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o there_o be_v no_o pollution_n of_o nature_n why_o do_v not_o you_o exclude_v all_o infant_n from_o these_o as_o you_o do_v from_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n for_o your_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o build_v so_o much_o upon_o that_o i_o will_v entreat_v you_o to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o why_o he_o do_v assume_v our_o nature_n second_o assume_v our_o
the_o emprove_n of_o nature_n to_o those_o end_n to_o which_o god_n have_v assign_v it_o these_o be_v the_o chimera_n and_o fiction_n of_o man_n own_n devise_v for_o if_o we_o will_v go_v to_o the_o utmost_a that_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v at_o season_n he_o have_v ability_n to_o judge_v himself_o this_o be_v not_o from_o himself_o but_o from_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v never_o better_a with_o he_o in_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v salvation_n than_o when_o he_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o all_o his_o own_o ability_n when_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o emptiness_n he_o do_v rely_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n now_o we_o will_v go_v on_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o here_o you_o distinguish_v betwixt_o that_o wrath_n which_o be_v due_a by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n for_o adam_n sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n which_o be_v due_a for_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o grace_n concern_v this_o text_n say_v you_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o if_o it_o be_v universal_a it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o first_o condemnation_n which_o come_v by_o adam_n but_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o second_o wrath_n than_o it_o belong_v to_o such_o person_n only_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v in_o actual_a defiance_n which_o walk_v after_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n page_n 150._o here_o i_o do_v agree_v with_o you_o that_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o wrath_n due_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o wrath_n due_a for_o the_o actual_a refusal_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o tender_a of_o grace_n though_o this_o distinction_n be_v admit_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o disannul_v that_o truth_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o infant_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o adam_n loin_n in_o that_o precise_a and_o single_a consideration_n they_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n though_o the_o cause_n why_o wrath_n do_v not_o seize_v upon_o they_o be_v from_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n second_o let_v we_o take_v this_o expression_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v in_o actual_a defiance_n this_o will_v avail_v nothing_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o text_n that_o man_n by_o nature_n can_v do_v no_o other_o than_o live_v in_o actual_a defiance_n against_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o examiner_n mend_v the_o matter_n by_o their_o interpretation_n when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v sinner_n from_o our_o first_o nativity_n and_o another_o in_o time_n to_o become_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o our_o personal_a fall_n and_o actual_a disobedience_n which_o also_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o natural_a man_n and_o by_o his_o default_n we_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n especial_o when_o sin_n by_o custom_n become_v a_o second_o nature_n to_o we_o page_n 78._o here_o we_o will_v be_v no_o adversary_n to_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o say_v that_o man_n become_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o their_o own_o personal_a fall_n and_o actual_a disobedience_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o disobedience_n do_v not_o radical_o and_o original_o proceed_v from_o the_o default_n of_o the_o nature_n they_o seem_v to_o say_v so_o much_o in_o sense_n when_o they_o do_v oppose_v it_o second_o though_o it_o be_v true_a which_o they_o say_v that_o the_o evil_n do_v come_v upon_o man_n bring_v heir_n personal_a fall_n yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v especial_o look_v unto_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o therefore_o do_v amplify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o quicken_a and_o enliven_a again_o when_o he_o say_v you_o have_v he_o quicken_v that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o only_o true_o dead_a in_o sin_n through_o custom_n and_o sinful_a conversation_n but_o also_o through_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o natural_a birth_n they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o upon_o these_o ground_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n do_v quicken_v they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n next_o you_o come_v to_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o expression_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n you_o say_v a_o spiritual_a death_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o decline_a from_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v a_o resistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o a_o die_a that_o be_v a_o forsake_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a in_o they_o now_o such_o a_o death_n as_o this_o can_v befall_v any_o who_o never_o have_v that_o spiritual_a life_n for_o it_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o life_n that_o must_v prove_v a_o death_n or_o otherwise_o we_o may_v say_v that_o all_o other_o creature_n beside_o man_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a page_z 151._o in_o this_o point_n you_o and_o i_o do_v agree_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n must_v prove_v a_o death_n and_o this_o to_o i_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n why_o not_o only_o the_o ephesian_n but_o also_o all_o mankind_n have_v sometime_o spiritual_a life_n before_o they_o become_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o scope_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o this_o death_n come_v in_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n therefore_o he_o have_v spiritual_a life_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o for_o that_o expression_n of_o you_o otherwise_o we_o may_v say_v as_o well_o that_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a i_o answer_v not_o so_o neither_o other_o creature_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a because_o they_o never_o have_v a_o capacity_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o though_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o dead_a as_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o other_o senseless_a creature_n but_o they_o be_v dead_a as_o they_o who_o sometime_o have_v spiritual_a life_n and_o may_v have_v the_o return_n of_o the_o same_o life_n again_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n so_o also_o the_o examiner_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o free_a will_n page_n 130._o do_v but_o calumniate_v when_o they_o say_v that_o we_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o mere_a passive_a block_n or_o a_o dead_a trunk_n without_o a_o willing_a or_o a_o nilling_a faculty_n this_o be_v a_o odious_a imputation_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v we_o hold_v that_o man_n be_v a_o rational_a creature_n and_o he_o have_v those_o natural_a and_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n he_o be_v altogether_o dead_a and_o for_o spiritual_a thing_n also_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o remote_a capacity_n when_o blindness_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o his_o understanding_n and_o perverseness_n from_o his_o will_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a speech_n of_o augustine_n posse_fw-la credere_fw-la naturae_fw-la est_fw-la hominum_fw-la to_o have_v a_o remote_a ability_n to_o believe_v be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o stock_n and_o stone_n have_v no_o such_o capacity_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o natural_a man_n he_o say_v velle_fw-la credere_fw-la gratiae_fw-la est_fw-la fidelium_fw-la to_o have_v a_o will_v to_o believe_v be_v of_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o believer_n show_v that_o no_o natural_a man_n have_v a_o immediate_a power_n to_o believe_v till_o he_o come_v inward_o to_o be_v enliven_v by_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o hear_v then_o what_o you_o can_v say_v how_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n if_o you_o shall_v mean_v that_o every_o man_n or_o all_o mankind_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o light_n or_o the_o life_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o than_o i_o shall_v grant_v it_o but_o i_o shall_v deny_v that_o such_o a_o death_n be_v any_o sin_n for_o where_o no_o law_n be_v make_v manifest_a there_o be_v no_o transgression_n but_o all_o child_n if_o you_o mean_v infant_n have_v no_o law_n or_o law_n make_v know_v page_n 152._o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o case_n of_o actual_a sin_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o law_n and_o a_o law_n make_v know_v or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v
as_o we_o have_v former_o prove_v again_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o man_n die_v because_o by_o their_o own_o sin_n they_o deserve_v death_n but_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o only_o concern_v the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o the_o passage_n of_o death_n upon_o all_o by_o the_o account_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o death_n at_o least_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o business_n by_o the_o by_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o come_v to_o deliver_v himself_o more_o clear_o for_o speak_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n he_o add_v sin_n propagate_v upon_o that_o root_n and_o vicious_a ensample_n or_o rather_o from_o that_o beginning_n not_o from_o that_o cause_n but_o dum_fw-la ita_fw-la peccant_a &_o similiter_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la if_o they_o sin_v so_o then_o so_o shall_v they_o die_v so_o saint_n hierom._n answ_n this_o passage_n though_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o word_n of_o hierom_n it_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o pelagian_o for_o observe_v what_o he_o say_v sin_n be_v propagate_v from_o that_o vicious_a ensample_n it_o do_v descend_v from_o adam_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o cause_n but_o as_o a_o beginning_n and_o so_o far_o as_o man_n tread_v in_o his_o step_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o punishment_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n letter_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o ensample_n to_o confirm_v this_o way_n of_o exposition_n these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v a_o ensample_n of_o god_n transmit_v the_o curse_n from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o both_o be_v sinner_n but_o one_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o curse_n or_o punishment_n so_o say_v the_o prophet_n to_o the_o wife_n of_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 14.16_o he_o shall_v give_v israel_n up_o because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n who_o do_v sin_n and_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n joroboam_n be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o curse_n here_o it_o be_v also_o that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n jeroboam_n sin_n go_v into_o all_o israel_n and_o the_o curse_n captivity_n or_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n go_v upon_o all_o man_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n of_o israel_n have_v sin_v so_o far_o he_o page_z 32._o by_o this_o instance_n of_o he_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o original_a sin_n must_v pass_v into_o the_o world_n not_o so_o much_o by_o propagation_n as_o by_o imitation_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o jeroboam_n that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o thereupon_o the_o curse_n captivity_n and_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o whole_a succession_n and_o upon_o all_o israel_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o do_v walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o do_v follow_v his_o ensample_n if_o this_o be_v a_o parallel_n case_n we_o must_v say_v sin_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n for_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n only_o by_o the_o institution_n and_o command_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o involve_v in_o his_o sin_n as_o they_o walk_v after_o such_o a_o injunction_n and_o imitate_v that_o ensample_n now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o i_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o any_o man_n to_o judge_v whither_o this_o gloss_n will_v go_v at_o last_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v if_o therefore_o we_o be_v implicate_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o follow_v his_o ensample_n our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n will_v chief_o consist_v in_o our_o imitate_v of_o he_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n as_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o worth_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n all_o this_o must_v be_v set_v apart_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o little_a use_n and_o small_a profit_n have_v do_v with_o his_o own_o he_o come_v to_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o exposition_n give_v by_o we_o they_o think_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forasmuch_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v aught_o to_o be_v expound_v thus_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v mean_v that_o in_o adam_n we_o real_o sin_v and_o god_n do_v true_o and_o just_o impute_v his_o sin_n to_o we_o to_o make_v we_o as_o guilty_a as_o he_o that_o do_v it_o and_o as_o much_o punish_v and_o liable_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o all_o the_o force_n of_o this_o great_a fancy_n rely_v upon_o this_o exposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v in_o he_o answ_n we_o do_v in_o substance_n own_o the_o interpretation_n to_o be_v we_o but_o that_o all_o the_o force_n of_o it_o do_v depend_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v in_o he_o this_o we_o plain_o deny_v our_o interpretation_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n for_o let_v we_o suppose_v the_o word_n to_o be_v construe_v in_o his_o sense_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v he_o must_v come_v to_o the_o interpretation_n give_v by_o we_o for_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o former_a word_n be_v not_o only_o to_o show_v that_o sin_n have_v pass_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o passage_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n upon_o all_o man_n out_o of_o one_o man_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a passage_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n upon_o all_o out_o of_o one_o man_n then_o virtual_o and_o interpretative_o all_o must_v sin_v in_o one_o man_n again_o in_o the_o subsequent_a verse_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v if_o you_o ask_v how_o and_o wherein_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v from_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o the_o text_n that_o they_o be_v two_o public_a person_n and_o two_o representative_n of_o the_o kind_n by_o this_o account_n then_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o man_n must_v be_v virtual_o the_o act_n of_o all_o and_o what_o he_o do_v they_o do_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o so_o than_o our_o interpretation_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o context_n as_o for_o his_o criticism_n we_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o such_o who_o have_v more_o leisure_n to_o busy_v themselves_o about_o word_n we_o will_v follow_v he_o as_o he_o go_v on_o in_o expound_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o bid_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v by_o which_o discourse_n it_o appear_v that_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o mankind_n as_o if_o the_o evil_a occasion_n by_o adam_n sin_n do_v descend_v for_o ever_o upon_o that_o account_n but_o it_o have_v a_o limit_a effect_n and_o reach_v only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o interval_n between_o adam_n and_o moses_n answ_n but_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o consider_v there_o be_v no_o such_o collection_n to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o reign_n of_o death_n over_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o interval_n between_o adam_n and_o moses_n but_o shall_v we_o argue_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o evil_n occasion_v by_o the_o fall_n do_v descend_v to_o they_o only_o and_o go_v no_o further_o this_o can_v be_v for_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n draw_v a_o parallel_n between_o both_o adam_n have_v these_o word_n if_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o now_o than_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a and_o understand_v this_o many_o or_o multitude_n in_o a_o limit_a sense_n namely_o of_o such_o only_a that_o live_v in_o the_o interval_n between_o adam_n and_o moses_n by_o this_o account_n such_o a_o number_n alone_o will_v stand_v opposite_a to_o the_o many_o that_o have_v life_n and_o grace_n by_o christ_n nay_o that_o which_o be_v more_o the_o forementioned_a number_n may_v in_o their_o time_n only_o look_v to_o one_o man_n the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o recovery_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o so_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o consolation_n of_o such_o only_a that_o live_v in_o the_o forementioned_a
great_a caution_n the_o treatise_n of_o luther_n de_fw-fr servo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la be_v questionless_a in_o itself_o a_o worthy_a work_n yet_o i_o think_v that_o calvin_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o albertus_n pighin_n do_v not_o speak_v amiss_o this_o also_o be_v true_a some_o thing_n which_o luther_n write_v in_o a_o scholastical_a kind_n of_o way_n and_o in_o a_o less_o popular_a style_n philip_n melancthon_n by_o his_o prudent_a and_o dextrous_a bend_n it_o to_o the_o mild_a part_n do_v more_o fit_o apply_v to_o the_o ordinary_a capacity_n of_o man_n and_o to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o life_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o in_o other_o place_n that_o great_a instrument_n of_o reformation_n do_v so_o abundant_o speak_v of_o the_o freeness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o every_o brokenhearted_a sinner_n that_o he_o do_v satisfy_v all_o tender_a conscience_n and_o leave_v a_o solid_a foundation_n for_o the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n now_o every_o one_o can_v do_v this_o for_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o asperity_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o luther_n in_o some_o position_n of_o he_o can_v with_o the_o same_o spiritual_a evidence_n set_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o harshness_n and_o the_o incongruity_n impute_v to_o the_o doctrine_n be_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n no_o other_o but_o the_o sole_a defect_n of_o the_o teacher_n by_o right_a spiritual_a truth_n shall_v have_v spiritual_a teacher_n and_o spiritual_a hearer_n and_o then_o a_o true_a judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o real_a excellency_n and_o worth_n of_o they_o these_o thing_n consider_v i_o do_v intend_v to_o observe_v these_o rule_n in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n first_o lay_v aside_o all_o nice_a and_o curious_a speculation_n to_o retain_v so_o much_o of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o will_v serve_v only_o to_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n second_o my_o scope_n the_o lord_n enable_v shall_v be_v as_o to_o speak_v the_o pure_a truth_n so_o likewise_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o natural_a birth_n than_o i_o will_v take_v occasion_n to_o show_v also_o how_o this_o do_v refer_v immediate_o to_o the_o grace_n that_o do_v regenerate_v and_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o adam_n as_o a_o root_n of_o corruption_n to_o all_o his_o branch_n i_o shall_v as_o careful_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v a_o counterpane_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o root_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a life_n also_o to_o all_o his_o branch_n when_o it_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o way_n to_o mention_v the_o imperfection_n of_o man_n and_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o command_n i_o shall_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o inculcate_v that_o which_o do_v answer_v to_o it_o viz._n that_o all_o help_n be_v to_o be_v have_v from_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n when_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o freewill_n by_o nature_n to_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a i_o shall_v be_v as_o willing_a to_o recite_v the_o true_a cause_n where_o the_o freedom_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o wit_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o the_o son_n will_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o further_o where_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o elect_v which_o the_o lord_n do_v decree_v curtain_o and_o infallible_o to_o bring_v to_o glory_n i_o shall_v demonstrate_v also_o that_o this_o necessity_n of_o infallibility_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v whatsoever_o man_n may_v think_v overturn_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_v for_o those_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v certain_o appoint_v to_o salvation_n he_o will_v as_o certain_o first_o or_o last_o soon_o or_o late_a draw_v their_o will_n so_o effectual_o that_o they_o shall_v free_o choose_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n that_o lead_v to_o salvation_n as_o the_o end_n those_o and_o such_o liketruth_n that_o be_v usual_o misunderstand_v through_o inconsiderate_a handle_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o represent_v they_o in_o their_o true_a beauty_n for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v with_o these_o misery_n of_o salvation_n be_v consider_v apart_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v deform_v but_o be_v put_v together_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a correspondence_n and_o symmetry_n in_o the_o whole_a final_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n rule_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v i_o hope_v without_o detriment_n to_o either_o part_n to_o give_v to_o grace_v that_o which_o do_v belong_v to_o she_o and_o to_o the_o will_n that_o which_o do_v belong_v to_o she_o i_o will_v not_o take_v the_o least_o dram_n from_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n so_o on_o the_o otherside_n i_o will_v have_v the_o will_v to_o work_v under_o the_o grace_n receive_v these_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o publish_v the_o treatise_n in_o these_o time_n i_o rest_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n n._n s._n the_o argument_n of_o each_o book_n the_o first_o book_n in_o mr._n everards_n method_n chap._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o give_v adam_n his_o be_v chap._n 2._o wherein_o adam_n ability_n do_v consist_v chap._n 3._o whether_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v god_n image_n chap._n 4._o wherein_o that_o image_n do_v consist_v that_o god_n do_v create_v adam_n in_o chap._n 5._o concern_v the_o power_n that_o god_n give_v adam_n and_o what_o be_v the_o definition_n thereof_o chap._n 6._o adam_n entertainment_n in_o the_o garden_n chap._n 7._o freewill_n in_o the_o nature_n thereof_o unfold_v chap._n 8._o how_o far_o god_n assist_v adam_n or_o assi_v other_o man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v such_o free-willer_n as_o have_v be_v describe_v chap._n 9_o though_o god_n give_v power_n he_o give_v not_o the_o action_n of_o obedience_n chap._n 10._o concern_v divers_a question_n with_o their_o solution_n chap._n 11._o whether_o adam_n sin_n or_o any_o other_o man_n sin_n do_v produce_v death_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n chap._n 12._o what_o adam_n retain_v of_o his_o forfeiture_n till_o his_o death_n chap._n 13._o whether_o adam_n do_v die_v the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n chap._n 14._o whether_o adam_n do_v die_v a_o spiritual_a death_n yea_o or_o no_o chap._n 15._o whether_o adam_n posterity_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o transgression_n this_o point_n be_v more_o full_o debate_v the_o second_o book_n in_o the_o method_n of_o the_o examiner_n sect._n 1_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n they_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o natural_a birth_n sect._n 2._o what_o answer_v they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v to_o the_o text_n allege_v by_o we_o the_o three_o book_n in_o the_o method_n of_o dr._n taylor_n sect._n 1_o of_o concupiscence_n and_o original_a sin_n and_o whether_o or_o no_o and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o repent_v of_o it_o sect._n 2._o a_o consideration_n of_o objection_n against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n sect._n 3_o how_o god_n punish_v the_o father_n sin_n upon_o the_o child_n sect._n 4._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o universal_a wickedness_n of_o mankind_n sect._n 5._o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o election_n remain_v after_o adam_n fall_n the_o first_o book_n contain_v the_o answer_n to_o master_n everard_n concern_v the_o creation_n and_o fall_n of_o man_n sir_n occasion_n be_v give_v to_o i_o to_o read_v over_o your_o treatise_n concern_v the_o creation_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n i_o shall_v now_o endeavour_v to_o give_v you_o a_o account_n what_o i_o judge_v of_o your_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v not_o stand_v upon_o every_o point_n but_o only_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v of_o special_a moment_n in_o the_o end_n of_o your_o introduction_n you_o signify_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o undertake_n in_o these_o word_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o enable_v to_o vindicate_v the_o righteous_a creator_n from_o many_o misconstruction_n which_o have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n nourish_v for_o want_n of_o due_a consideration_n for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o the_o righteous_a creator_n i_o shall_v be_v no_o enemy_n to_o you_o so_o far_o as_o you_o go_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o fear_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o this_o pretend_a vindication_n you_o drive_v a_o design_n to_o put_v christ_n out_o of_o place_n through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o your_o treatise_n you_o stand_v upon_o the_o purity_n of_o nature_n the_o denial_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o natural_a ability_n we_o will_v go_v in_o your_o method_n and_o begin_v with_o your_o first_o chapter_n chap._n i._n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o give_v adam_n his_o be_v here_o you_o debate_v the_o efficient_a material_a formal_a and_o final_a
cause_n of_o that_o be_v which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n see_v all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a gen._n 1.32_o from_o whence_o you_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n doubtless_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o take_v off_o some_o future_a objection_n or_o to_o prevent_v man_n saying_n that_o adam_n consist_v in_o creation_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n one_o be_v assign_v for_o heaven_n the_o other_o for_o hell_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v judge_v that_o god_n make_v any_o part_n of_o he_o for_o damnation_n at_o that_o time_n he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n very_o good_a when_o i_o read_v this_o passage_n of_o you_o i_o do_v call_v to_o mind_v a_o kind_n of_o torment_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o the_o persecutor_n will_v expose_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n to_o wild_a beast_n they_o do_v sometime_o cover_v and_o disguise_v they_o with_o the_o skin_n of_o other_o live_a creature_n so_o do_v you_o here_o and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o your_o book_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n free_a election_n when_o you_o see_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o majesty_n in_o the_o truth_n itself_o that_o you_o can_v well_o oppose_v it_o you_o do_v draw_v a_o ugly_a visage_n and_o form_n over_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v bait_v and_o encounter_v it_o more_o easy_o at_o your_o own_o pleasure_n the_o lord_n make_v all_o good_a in_o the_o beginning_n do_v not_o infringe_v the_o election_n of_o some_o and_o the_o nonelection_n of_o other_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v right_o construe_v and_o therefore_o whether_o you_o consider_v man_n in_o that_o first_o state_n make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o in_o that_o state_n as_o fall_v in_o both_o these_o i_o conceive_v all_o mankind_n to_o be_v equal_a the_o difference_n of_o elect_a or_o non-elect_a be_v immanent_a only_a in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o election_n do_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o begin_v to_o be_v manifest_a as_o man_n live_v under_o the_o mean_n come_v to_o be_v call_v justify_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.30_o 2_o thess_n 2.13_o we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o election_n but_o this_o only_a for_o that_o say_n of_o you_o that_o adam_n consist_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o creation_n the_o one_o part_n be_v assign_v for_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o for_o hell_n we_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v know_v to_o god_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o this_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n in_o the_o lord_n secret_a intention_n do_v make_v no_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n in_o the_o creation_n or_o in_o the_o fall_n the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n elect_v and_o other_o be_v equal_o good_a before_o the_o fall_n as_o it_o be_v equal_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v after_o the_o fall_n as_o in_o the_o like_a case_n jesse_n be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o son_n of_o which_o one_o be_v design_v in_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o rule_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n as_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o parent_n they_o be_v all_o equal_a make_v of_o one_o blood_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o education_n though_o one_o be_v special_o design_v for_o the_o kingdom_n so_o in_o the_o present_a case_n the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n may_v be_v equal_o good_a before_o the_o fall_n all_o may_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o image_n of_o god_n all_o may_v fall_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o parent_n yet_o god_n may_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n intend_v to_o bring_v some_o to_o salvation_n and_o to_o leave_v other_o voluntary_o to_o run_v their_o own_o ruin_n he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o he_o may_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n you_o do_v then_o plain_o impose_v upon_o we_o with_o your_o sophistry_n when_o you_o fetch_v argument_n from_o some_o temporal_a act_n to_o overturn_v the_o lord_n eternal_a decree_n but_o this_o be_v a_o passage_n only_o by_o the_o way_n we_o will_v go_v to_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n ii_o wherein_o adam_n ability_n do_v consist_v here_o you_o define_v ability_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fitness_n in_o the_o subject_n command_v every_o way_n answerable_a to_o perform_v any_o action_n that_o the_o creator_n be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o creature_n to_o pag._n 5._o in_o this_o i_o do_v agree_v that_o original_o god_n do_v proportion_v the_o ability_n of_o adam_n to_o the_o command_n that_o he_o give_v he_o i_o do_v also_o willing_o acknowledge_v with_o you_o that_o he_o have_v first_o a_o capassity_n to_o receive_v intelligence_n second_o direction_n three_o ability_n in_o present_a possession_n and_o fourthly_a time_n but_o whereas_o you_o say_v p._n 7._o that_o our_o lord_n the_o creator_n afford_v all_o these_o aforenamed_a accommodation_n as_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o every_o man_n to_o obey_v his_o command_n in_o this_o i_o believe_v you_o do_v not_o only_o equal_a but_o go_v beyond_o pelagius_n himself_o for_o you_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o man_n have_v as_o great_a ability_n after_o the_o fall_n as_o before_z but_o lest_o that_o any_o may_v think_v that_o these_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o my_o own_o make_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a result_n of_o your_o doctrine_n let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o your_o book_n and_o there_o let_v he_o see_v how_o you_o do_v expedite_v the_o question_n you_o propound_v the_o quere_z what_o adam_n retain_v of_o his_o forfeiture_n after_o his_o death_n and_o here_o you_o determine_v that_o his_o power_n be_v inward_o as_o great_a to_o keep_v the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o before_o you_o say_v if_o in_o that_o service_n of_o god_n which_o adam_n have_v to_o do_v he_o be_v complete_o furnish_v by_o god_n why_o shall_v i_o judge_v that_o he_o will_v employ_v he_o in_o a_o more_o hard_a service_n and_o not_o aford_v he_o suitable_a accommodation_n see_v god_n be_v as_o willing_a that_o his_o command_n shall_v be_v obey_v after_o as_o he_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n for_o i_o judge_v the_o work_n that_o god_n set_v adam_n about_o before_o the_o fall_n he_o have_v ability_n to_o do_v after_o the_o fall_n if_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o command_n to_o return_v into_o the_o garden_n page_n 110._o let_v any_o man_n who_o read_v these_o word_n judge_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n whether_o pelagius_n himself_o can_v have_v speak_v more_o to_o the_o derogation_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n than_o you_o have_v do_v to_o this_o if_o we_o add_v the_o several_a passage_n in_o your_o treatise_n concern_v the_o improvement_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o infant_n from_o original_a sin_n and_o compare_v all_o together_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o your_o doctrine_n to_o be_v manifest_o destructive_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o will_v therefore_o endeavour_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o show_v the_o positive_a truth_n and_o therefore_o see_v god_n do_v require_v obedience_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n i_o do_v free_o assent_v that_o he_o do_v give_v suitable_a accommodation_n but_o how_o the_o accommodation_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o natural_a ability_n but_o in_o the_o promise_n since_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v a_o ability_n to_o obey_v the_o lord_n command_n but_o that_o ability_n be_v out_o of_o man_n in_o christ_n only_o to_o he_o they_o must_v go_v to_o supply_v all_o their_o want_n and_o he_o must_v help_v they_o to_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v if_o you_o stand_v upon_o the_o proportion_n of_o ability_n to_o command_n then_o say_v that_o the_o ability_n be_v in_o christ_n only_o to_o be_v have_v and_o we_o shall_v easy_o agree_v he_o of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o in_o he_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v col._n 2.3_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1.16_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v deny_v by_o i_o nay_o i_o will_v maintain_v it_o that_o now_o since_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v a_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o ability_n and_o the_o command_n but_o then_o the_o ability_n must_v be_v have_v from_o christ_n only_o and_o the_o immediate_a supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o this_o sense_n saint_n paul_n have_v ability_n in_o a_o meet_a temper_n and_o correspondence_n to_o his_o duty_n for_o he_o say_v i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o in_o another_o place_n my_o grace_n
have_v you_o to_o assign_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o power_n appertain_v to_o a_o magistrate_n and_o the_o power_n belong_v to_o every_o private_a man_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a as_o you_o say_v that_o ruler_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o they_o bring_v the_o word_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o must_v not_o every_o man_n be_v obey_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n what_o do_v you_o make_v then_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n when_o pilate_n boast_v know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o power_n to_o release_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o this_o answer_n thou_o have_v no_o power_n but_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o john_n 19_o 10_o 11._o it_o be_v plain_a then_o that_o pilate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o judge_n have_v a_o power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n now_o then_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o you_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n but_o the_o word_n itself_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o these_o be_v co-incident_a term_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o word_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o word_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v its_o original_a and_o institution_n you_o go_v on_o and_o argue_v be_v not_o all_o man_n god_n creature_n if_o so_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o another_o will_n and_o that_o upon_o such_o sore_a punishment_n page_n 30_o 31._o here_o in_o these_o word_n you_o come_v very_o near_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o leveller_n can_v you_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o subjection_n to_o the_o lawful_a power_n and_o man_n illegal_a will_n and_o then_o turn_v off_o from_o this_o digression_n you_o conclude_v that_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v the_o power_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v do_v extend_v so_o much_o power_n adam_n have_v but_o for_o this_o matter_n we_o be_v content_a to_o let_v you_o pass_v with_o your_o own_o peculiar_a way_n of_o expression_n let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o you_o describe_v adam_n entertainment_n in_o the_o garden_n chap._n vi_o adam_n entertainment_n in_o the_o garden_n in_o this_o chapter_n you_o discourse_v how_o adam_n be_v place_v in_o the_o garden_n how_o eve_n be_v make_v a_o helper_n meet_v for_o he_o and_o how_o the_o lord_n bring_v all_o the_o creature_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o their_o several_a name_n and_o title_n because_o these_o be_v plain_a scripture-truth_n i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o you_o here_o but_o then_o two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v demand_v first_o whether_o be_v his_o chief_a employment_n in_o these_o external_o second_o whether_o he_o do_v act_n in_o they_o as_o a_o mere_a carnal_a man_n for_o the_o first_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o adam_n be_v only_o employ_v in_o these_o external_o then_o show_v why_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o can_v imagine_v but_o that_o it_o be_v engrave_v and_o write_v there_o to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v yield_v proportionable_a obedience_n he_o have_v spiritual_a ability_n that_o he_o may_v be_v proportionable_a to_o a_o spiritual_a law_n if_o you_o shall_v deny_v this_o you_o will_v unavoidable_o be_v cast_v upon_o that_o rock_n that_o adam_n have_v the_o law_n put_v into_o his_o heart_n for_o no_o use_n or_o end_n at_o all_o second_o though_o he_o be_v take_v up_o in_o external_o in_o give_v name_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o in_o till_v of_o the_o ground_n yet_o in_o this_o you_o must_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v spiritual_a able_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n these_o two_o point_n i_o think_v good_a to_o remind_n you_o of_o because_o you_o do_v a_o little_a before_o affirm_v that_o adam_n be_v a_o mere_a carnal_a man_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o that_o his_o occupation_n and_o employment_n be_v only_o in_o external_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n vii_o free_a will_n in_o its_o nature_n unfold_v here_o in_o the_o beginning_n you_o define_v freewill_n to_o be_v a_o cheerful_a put_v forth_o of_o those_o ability_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o to_o action_n and_o this_o you_o prove_v by_o many_o scripture-instance_n to_o clear_v the_o nature_n of_o freedom_n by_o this_o account_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n as_o such_o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v no_o freewill_n at_o all_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o free_a voluntary_a and_o cheerful_a put_v forth_o of_o ability_n that_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n he_o be_v utter_o void_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o ability_n but_o as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n you_o have_v your_o digression_n to_o turn_v out_o against_o the_o magistrate_n when_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n so_o now_o speak_v of_o his_o freewill_n you_o have_v your_o vagary_n and_o excursion_n against_o the_o ministry_n these_o be_v your_o word_n paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o he_o stand_v not_o upon_o such_o punctilio_n to_o have_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o people_n page_n 40._o the_o separate_a congregation_n also_o agree_v with_o you_o here_o for_o say_v they_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o free_a and_o charitable_a benevolence_n or_o the_o cheerful_a contribution_n of_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o same_o fellowship_n page_n 22._o and_o the_o ground_n they_o have_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v from_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n while_o by_o the_o experiment_n of_o this_o ministration_n they_o glorify_v god_n for_o your_o profess_a subjection_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o your_o liberal_a distribution_n unto_o they_o and_o unto_o all_o man_n 2_o cor._n 9.13_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o distribution_n and_o the_o voluntary_a benevolence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o by_o what_o logic_n the_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n can_v apply_v this_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v discern_v sure_o i_o be_o when_o you_o and_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o people_n free-willer_n in_o so_o do_v you_o will_v make_v a_o servile_a and_o a_o slavish_a ministry_n as_o for_o the_o due_a in_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o ten_o it_o do_v as_o true_o appertain_v to_o the_o minister_n as_o any_o man_n possession_n or_o inheritance_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o if_o either_o you_o or_o any_o man_n else_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o the_o ten_o from_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o the_o propriety_n from_o other_o man_n have_v go_v so_o far_o along_o with_o you_o in_o your_o digression_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o that_o freedom_n of_o will_n which_o adam_n have_v before_o his_o fall_n and_o here_o i_o do_v agree_v with_o you_o that_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o put_v himself_o forth_o cheerful_o and_o free_o to_o action_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o ability_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n yet_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o negative_a part_n to_o pluck_v that_o down_o which_o be_v build_v by_o other_o man_n you_o plain_o show_v that_o your_o definition_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n for_o thus_o you_o conclude_v now_o some_o have_v conceive_v that_o free_a will_n have_v be_v a_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o no._n but_o i_o know_v no_o such_o freedom_n give_v by_o god_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o dispose_v of_o himself_o unless_o you_o will_v call_v that_o freedom_n of_o will_n which_o a_o man_n be_v prohibit_v from_o upon_o penalty_n of_o death_n but_o god_n give_v no_o man_n freedom_n to_o sin_n but_o prevention_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v though_o the_o lord_n give_v adam_n no_o freedom_n to_o sin_n but_o rather_o tie_v up_o his_o liberty_n by_o a_o contrary_a command_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n that_o he_o make_v he_o in_o such_o a_o pendulous_a estate_n that_o he_o may_v stand_v or_o fall_v and_o though_o in_o that_o state_n he_o have_v freedom_n and_o power_n to_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a nay_o cheerful_o to_o put_v forth_o his_o ability_n to_o act_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o his_o condition_n be_v but_o mutable_a he_o may_v fall_v
they_o shall_v believe_v they_o and_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o trial_n upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o this_o what_o shall_v a_o believer_n do_v live_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o the_o anti_n christian_n desolation_n shall_v he_o build_v the_o church_n according_a to_o god_n general_a command_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o shall_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v destroy_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n here_o be_v two_o cross_a will_n in_o appearance_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o a_o one_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o vicissitude_n and_o change_n of_o time_n unto_o the_o lord_n himself_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v 2_o cor._n 2.15_o and_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n foresee_v the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n that_o it_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v do_v himself_o believe_v it_o and_o blame_v the_o people_n for_o their_o incredulity_n yet_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n he_o do_v exhort_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o turn_v from_o their_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n that_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o captivity_n by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v i_o now_o leave_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n to_o judge_v what_o cause_n you_o have_v to_o raise_v such_o tragical_a out-cry_n against_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o two_o will_n and_o the_o inevitable_a misery_n of_o man_n which_o will_v soever_o he_o obey_v when_o wise_a man_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o believe_v they_o will_v judge_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o pang_n of_o your_o ignorant_a and_o blind_a zeal_n then_o of_o right_a knowledge_n and_o such_o a_o horrid_a expression_n you_o have_v that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v study_v many_o year_n for_o a_o destroy_a principle_n to_o dishonour_v his_o creator_n he_o can_v not_o parallel_v this_o which_o be_v the_o sharp_a sword_n that_o ever_o be_v draw_v against_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n pag._n 80._o pray_v sir_n be_v pacify_v there_o be_v no_o harm_n do_v as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o so_o i_o say_v again_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n to_o reconcile_v his_o own_o will_n and_o let_v we_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n but_o you_o say_v the_o voice_n of_o this_o destroy_v all_o the_o testimony_n which_o god_n give_v of_o himself_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o those_o scripture_n where_o he_o say_v he_o alter_v not_o if_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a will_n of_o his_o that_o control_n his_o reveal_v page_n 81._o in_o this_o also_o you_o may_v hold_v yourself_o content_a for_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v god_n alter_v not_o be_v understand_v concern_v his_o will_n of_o decree_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v secret_a to_o we_o but_o for_o his_o revealed_z will_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n he_o do_v many_o time_n and_o upon_o sundry_a occasion_n alter_v his_o promise_n or_o threat_n for_o these_o be_v not_o make_v according_a to_o his_o absolute_a and_o eternal_a decree_n but_o be_v suspend_v upon_o outward_a condition_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ninevite_n &_o hezekiah_n forealledge_v in_o this_o case_n the_o outward_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o eternal_a decree_n and_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o our_o understanding_n to_o differ_v yet_o they_o do_v excellent_o agree_v among_o themselves_o now_o last_o of_o all_o you_o come_v to_o your_o chief_a argument_n you_o can_v see_v say_v you_o how_o such_o a_o will_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o general_a tender_n of_o grace_n these_o be_v your_o word_n i_o fear_v i_o too_o many_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n and_o then_o no_o marvel_n that_o so_o many_o can_v believe_v the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n so_o when_o god_n swear_v by_o himself_o as_o he_o live_v he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o perish_v but_o that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n a_o light_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v for_o which_o purpose_n he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o not_o for_o the_o saint_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o these_o say_n be_v but_o the_o reveal_v will_n and_o the_o same_o people_n that_o hold_v this_o reveal_v will_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o themselves_o do_v yet_o hold_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n say_v it_o be_v true_a god_n say_v so_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o so_o now_o this_o sort_n of_o people_n shall_v not_o believe_v the_o reveal_v will_n at_o all_o if_o they_o hold_v his_o secret_a will_n to_o be_v the_o superior_a pag_n 81_o 82._o i_o say_v the_o same_o as_o former_o though_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o superior_a yet_o we_o be_v to_o look_v to_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v as_o for_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v a_o peculiar_a number_n of_o people_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o salvation_n if_o you_o go_v to_o they_o man_n by_o man_n i_o think_v you_o will_v scarce_o find_v any_o one_o of_o solid_a judgement_n that_o will_v tell_v you_o we_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n they_o all_o say_v that_o you_o must_v begin_v first_o with_o the_o general_a threat_n and_o the_o general_a promise_n and_o when_o man_n be_v once_o bring_v through_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o see_v their_o miserable_a and_o lose_a condition_n than_o they_o say_v they_o be_v sit_v auditor_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o tender_v and_o the_o offer_v of_o grace_n when_o the_o promise_n be_v apprehend_v by_o a_o true_a and_o a_o lively_a faitht_fw-mi he_o next_o work_n they_o say_v i_o to_o attain_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o last_o of_o all_o after_o many_o experience_n come_v the_o assurance_n of_o election_n in_o this_o method_n they_o proceed_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o not_o otherwise_o though_o election_n be_v first_o in_o the_o lord_n intention_n yet_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o assurance_n thereof_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o last_o in_o our_o feel_n and_o so_o they_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n su_fw-es e_fw-es 2_o pet._n 1.10_o and_o further_o though_o they_o maintain_v a_o assurance_n of_o election_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v a_o absolute_a certainty_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v liable_a to_o many_o temptation_n desertion_n and_o eclipse_n neither_o do_v they_o hold_v such_o a_o immediate_a assurance_n as_o though_o the_o elect_v by_o intuition_n do_v look_v into_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n only_o they_o stand_v for_o a_o mediate_a and_o discursive_a knowledge_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n by_o the_o necessary_a effect_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o as_o you_o know_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n what_o other_o knowledge_n be_v this_o of_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v first_o make_v discovery_n of_o by_o the_o fruit_n as_o for_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o nonelection_n though_o they_o do_v believe_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v intend_v to_o pass_v by_o yet_o if_o you_o come_v to_o singular_n neither_o you_o nor_o any_o man_n live_v can_v show_v who_o they_o be_v in_o special_a if_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o notorious_a evil_a doer_n and_o therefore_o a_o reprobate_n ananias_n think_v but_o little_o better_a of_o paul_n lord_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o this_o man_n how_o much_o evil_n he_o bathe_v do_v but_o the_o answer_n be_v go_v thy_o way_n i_o have_v make_v he_o a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o act._n 9.14_o if_o such_o a_o one_o have_v continue_v many_o year_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o do_v yet_o stand_v out_o in_o impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n this_o be_v no_o infallible_a argument_n of_o nonelection_n for_o man_n may_v come_v into_o the_o vineyard_n at_o all_o hour_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o man_n live_v wicked_o we_o may_v preach_v hypothetical_o and_o conditional_o according_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n that_o their_o course_n be_v damnable_a and_o as_o long_o as_o
in_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n but_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n be_v plain_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o literal_a ordinary_a day_n as_o we_o have_v former_o prove_v and_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o typical_a and_o parabolicall_a expression_n use_v in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n and_o peter_n epistle_n after_o this_o you_o come_v to_o inquire_v whether_o christ_n by_o his_o suffering_n do_v not_o prevent_v the_o fall_n of_o death_n upon_o adam_n and_o you_o resolve_v it_o in_o the_o negative_a for_o say_v you_o either_o adam_n must_v suffer_v or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v god_n have_v once_o declare_v the_o sentence_n thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v in_o case_n than_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o son_n to_o prevent_v the_o death_n of_o adam_n there_o have_v be_v a_o clear_a contradiction_n page_n 119._o in_o the_o commination_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v infallible_a as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o alter_v not_o and_o therefore_o to_o make_v good_a the_o sentence_n all_o that_o be_v now_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n after_o the_o course_n of_o natural_a generation_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n subject_n to_o the_o misery_n of_o nature_n and_o shall_v inevitable_o be_v bring_v to_o temporal_a death_n at_o last_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v hold_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o sentence_n yet_o you_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o you_o go_v no_o further_o because_o the_o second_o man_n have_v all_o fullness_n of_o grace_n to_o repair_v the_o loss_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o first_o by_o his_o intervening_a patience_n and_o long-suffering_a be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o you_o suggest_v to_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n no_o contradiction_n between_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o the_o delay_n thereof_o in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n in_o some_o particular_n long-suffering_a may_v be_v extend_v and_o yet_o in_o other_o there_o may_v be_v a_o speedy_a execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o you_o go_v on_o see_v god_n will_v not_o have_v adam_n to_o come_v near_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v free_a from_o death_n that_o way_n page_z 119._o neither_o do_v we_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o free_a adam_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o a_o temporal_a death_n he_o come_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o that_o death_n the_o same_o day_n he_o sin_v and_o the_o most_o holy_a saint_n that_o be_v must_v all_o die_v before_o they_o can_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o lord_n commination_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o at_o present_a the_o stroke_n be_v stay_v by_o the_o mediator_n blood_n and_o long-suffering_a be_v extend_v to_o man_n that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o for_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o god_n do_v forbid_v adam_n access_n to_o that_o tree_n not_o absolute_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o recover_v life_n but_o because_o he_o have_v provide_v another_o way_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o man_n by_o christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o most_o extreme_a and_o final_a execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n because_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o have_v a_o posterity_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o seminary_n for_o the_o church_n further_o you_o argue_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o adam_n to_o die_v otherwise_o christ_n can_v not_o make_v he_o alive_a page_n 119._o here_o you_o mistake_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n we_o agree_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v simple_o to_o free_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o dust_n but_o only_o to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dust_n again_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o fulfil_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o commination_n that_o adam_n shall_v return_v to_o dust_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o dust_v the_o very_a same_o day_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v fall_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o death_n and_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o die_v the_o same_o day_n he_o sin_v and_o this_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a then_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n 1_o cor._n 15.53_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v when_o he_o shall_v change_v these_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o now_o it_o be_v in_o glory_n but_o how_o do_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n begin_v to_o be_v vile_a body_n by_o vile_a body_n he_o do_v mean_v these_o corruptible_a tabernacle_n of_o the_o soul_n liable_a to_o disease_n and_o to_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o nature_n but_o when_o do_v this_o vileness_n and_o misery_n begin_v see_v they_o be_v not_o make_v vile_a by_o creation_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v vile_a body_n the_o same_o day_n that_o adam_n do_v sin_n they_o have_v be_v so_o ever_o since_o and_o they_o must_v continue_v such_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n and_o then_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o glory_n philip._n 3_o vlt._n chap._n fourteen_o whether_o adam_n do_v die_v a_o spiritual_a death_n yea_o or_o no_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o point_n you_o observe_v this_o method_n first_o you_o show_v what_o spiritual_a life_n be_v second_o you_o resolve_v upon_o the_o question_n for_o your_o description_n of_o spiritual_a life_n though_o you_o miserable_o confound_v the_o scripture_n we_o will_v take_v it_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n for_o such_o a_o life_n as_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o the_o cause_n gal._n 4.19_o john_n 6.63_o col._n 33._o but_o you_o err_v in_o your_o application_n when_o you_o use_v such_o a_o expression_n as_o this_o that_o adam_n have_v not_o such_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n in_o all_o his_o four_o river_n you_o say_v also_o that_o he_o can_v not_o savour_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o saviour_n must_v be_v resent_v by_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v but_o adam_n know_v no_o such_o need_n page_n 122._o your_o argument_n be_v fallacious_a because_o adam_n have_v not_o spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o the_o saint_n now_o have_v therefore_o he_o have_v no_o spiritual_a life_n at_o all_o he_o may_v have_v ability_n to_o love_n christ_n as_o lord_n creator_n further_o you_o say_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o he_o well_o let_v this_o be_v admit_v it_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o point_n neither_o sickness_n itself_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n will_v you_o infer_v then_o that_o there_o be_v no_o herb_n for_o medicine_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o create_v the_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n with_o a_o medicinal_a virtue_n so_o in_o the_o like_a case_n what_o if_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o way_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n blood_n be_v a_o thing_n hide_v from_o adam_n as_o be_v not_o compatible_a with_o his_o condition_n will_v you_o enforce_v from_o hence_o a_o want_n of_o capacity_n in_o he_o to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n or_o will_v you_o affirm_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a carnal_a man_n before_o his_o fall_n take_v heed_n that_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a position_n you_o do_v not_o reflect_v upon_o god_n himself_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8._o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o if_o you_o go_v to_o the_o original_a of_o this_o enmity_n or_o non-subjection_n and_o say_v it_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n you_o do_v agree_v with_o we_o but_o if_o you_o go_v high_o and_o stand_v upon_o it_o that_o adam_n be_v a_o mere_a natural_a man_n by_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o creation_n than_o you_o will_v lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o god_n that_o set_v he_o in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n and_o whither_o will_v you_o go_v in_o the_o issue_n if_o you_o maintain_v such_o position_n as_o these_o but_o to_o make_v good_a your_o assertion_n you_o argue_v the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o
second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n so_o though_o adam_n be_v the_o first_o man_n &_o a_o live_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o live_a soul_n that_o prove_v that_o adam_n have_v a_o quicken_v spirit_n page_n 12â—_n but_o in_o this_o you_o do_v miserable_o soobisticate_v for_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v draw_v a_o parallel_n between_o both_o the_o adam_n if_o you_o do_v well_o ponder_v the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o parallel_n do_v not_o stand_v so_o much_o between_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n as_o between_o the_o first_o adam_n &_o the_o second_o after_o the_o fall_n 2_o upon_o good_a consideration_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o scripture_n do_v not_o speak_v so_o much_o concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o concern_v the_o spirituality_n of_o their_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_o a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v aspiritual_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.43_o 44._o if_o then_o you_o will_v needs_o conclude_v adam_n to_o be_v a_o carnal_a man_n before_o his_o fall_n because_o his_o body_n be_v not_o make_v a_o spiritual_a body_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o must_v conclude_v all_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v carnal_a man_n and_o absolute_o destitute_a of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v yet_o carnal_a and_o must_v abide_v in_o their_o incarnality_n till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o whereas_o you_o build_v so_o strong_o upon_o that_o expression_n the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n verse_n 45._o this_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o first_o man_n to_o have_v be_v mere_o carnal_a or_o absolute_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n before_o his_o fall_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o scripture_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o only_o of_o the_o corruptible_a state_n of_o the_o body_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o immediate_a relation_n to_o that_o immortal_a condition_n which_o it_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o second_o man_n be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n this_o be_v mean_v principal_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n by_o and_o through_o which_o he_o will_v raise_v the_o dead_a so_o then_o if_o you_o will_v build_v upon_o this_o ground_n and_o argue_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v a_o mere_a carnal_a man_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n by_o the_o same_o principle_n you_o must_v conclude_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n live_v be_v carnal_a man_n for_o of_o what_o one_o of_o they_o may_v it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n who_o by_o his_o power_n and_o divinity_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a but_o if_o you_o will_v make_v a_o right_a analogy_n let_v we_o compare_v the_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v compare_v first_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o the_o first_o man_n be_v before_o his_o fall_n and_o what_o the_o saint_n be_v as_o renew_v by_o grace_n second_o let_v we_o compare_v what_o the_o first_o man_n may_v have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o what_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n as_o renew_v by_o grace_n though_o their_o body_n be_v natural_a they_o be_v spiritual_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n though_o his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n yet_o by_o grace_n and_o special_a favour_n he_o do_v carry_v the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o the_o second_o if_o you_o shall_v affirm_v that_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a and_o spiritual_a at_o the_o resurrection_n consider_v what_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n may_v have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o his_o obedience_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n if_o you_o will_v make_v a_o right_a collation_n between_o state_n and_o stat_fw-la ethe_o parallel_n shall_v run_v in_o these_o term_n but_o because_o you_o stand_v so_o strong_o upon_o this_o expression_n that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n see_v you_o will_v have_v all_o this_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n i_o pray_v you_o resolve_v i_o this_o question_n see_v the_o apostle_n say_v as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a who_o be_v they_o that_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n i_o think_v if_o you_o be_v put_v to_o it_o you_o can_v not_o produce_v any_o one_o instance_n in_o all_o europe_n asia_n africa_n or_o america_n that_o ever_o stand_v up_o after_o this_o similitude_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n be_v only_o concern_v man_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o how_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v take_v away_o that_o death_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o chapter_n you_o propound_v this_o question_n whether_o be_v not_o adam_n to_o have_v dye_v a_o eternal_a death_n for_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o question_n let_v we_o distinct_o set_v down_o how_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o death_n do_v seize_v upon_o adam_n and_o how_o they_o come_v upon_o all_o his_o branch_n first_o for_o spiritual_a death_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o die_v this_o death_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n for_o the_o temporal_a death_n he_o fall_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o it_o the_o same_o day_n he_o sin_v and_o for_o eternal_a death_n though_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o commination_n adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n shall_v have_v dye_v the_o lord_n christ_n step_v in_o do_v set_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o sentence_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o man_n it_o be_v now_o principal_o and_o immediate_o for_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v lead_v he_o to_o repentance_n but_o you_o add_v further_o i_o can_v safe_o say_v that_o if_o adam_n be_v to_o have_v dye_v a_o eternal_a death_n and_o that_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n than_o christ_n neither_o will_v nor_o can_v have_v step_v in_o nay_o he_o can_v not_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o little_a finger_n to_o have_v help_v adam_n or_o his_o posterity_n page_n 125._o i_o answer_v if_o god_n have_v decree_v in_o his_o secret_a purpose_n that_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n shall_v have_v dye_v the_o death_n in_o such_o a_o case_n christ_n neither_o will_v nor_o can_v have_v step_v in_o to_o cross_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n but_o sir_n who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v maintain_v that_o position_n for_o my_o part_n i_o take_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o outward_a denunciation_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v another_o for_o the_o decree_n that_o can_v be_v change_v but_o the_o sentence_n may_v receive_v alteration_n according_a to_o divers_a outward_a circumstance_n and_o condition_n that_o may_v occur_v beside_o if_o you_o shall_v build_v never_o so_o strong_o upon_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n we_o can_v easy_o reconcile_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o commination_n in_o say_v that_o adam_n may_v die_v the_o death_n the_o same_o day_n he_o sin_v ☞_o ☞_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o please_v present_o to_o inflict_v death_n in_o all_o its_o kind_n from_o all_o which_o we_o do_v conclude_v if_o the_o lord_n christ_n come_v to_o free_a man_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o 15._o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o adam_n bring_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o that_o syrant_n and_o so_o he_o and_o all_o his_o shall_v have_v dye_v that_o kind_n of_o death_n if_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v not_o step_v in_o but_o you_o go_v about_o to_o deface_v this_o speech_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n for_o if_o in_o case_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o step_v in_o there_o have_v be_v no_o recovery_n this_o be_v to_o exclude_v all_o other_o mean_n and_o to_o limit_v
obedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a rom._n 5.19_o the_o comparison_n will_v be_v of_o no_o value_n at_o all_o if_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_o speak_v to_o adam_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o other_o parent_n whatsoever_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o posterity_n and_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o adam_n do_v commit_v we_o be_v not_o to_o admire_v why_o all_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n when_o he_o receive_v original_a righteousness_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o receive_v it_o not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o for_o his_o whole_a posterity_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v he_o have_v convey_v it_o to_o all_o his_o branch_n but_o fall_v he_o lose_v it_o from_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o offspring_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o all_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o first_o sin_n because_o that_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o fiduciary_n or_o trustee_n the_o parent_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o whole_a stock_n which_o be_v not_o only_o his_o own_o peculiar_a but_o also_o the_o public_a loss_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n if_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o adam_n do_v commit_v ten_o thousand_o sin_n afterward_o the_o hurt_n can_v not_o redound_v to_o any_o other_o but_o to_o himself_o only_o for_o how_o can_v he_o bring_v damage_n to_o small_a or_o great_a by_o any_o disobedient_a act_n see_v he_o be_v trust_v no_o more_o you_o now_o come_v to_o declare_v your_o judgement_n why_o say_v you_o may_v we_o not_o have_v think_v it_o more_o safe_a that_o that_o which_o give_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o sin_n be_v be_v yet_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n commit_v by_o he_o what_o need_v we_o yet_o to_o say_v that_o sin_n have_v any_o other_o father_n or_o mother_n than_o its_o first_o parent_n viz_o the_o devil_n and_o temptation_n joh._n 8.44_o answ_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o in_o a_o sense_n the_o devil_n and_o temptation_n may_v be_v call_v the_o parent_n of_o sin_n because_o wicked_a man_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o do_v imitate_v his_o example_n but_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o you_o will_v have_v no_o other_o parent_n but_o the_o devil_n and_o temptation_n this_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n to_o excuse_v man_n and_o to_o make_v they_o without_o blame_n when_o any_o sin_n be_v commit_v the_o apostle_n do_v otherwise_o state_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o sin_n every_o man_n be_v draw_v away_o with_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v and_o lust_n when_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n jam._n 1.13_o the_o sinful_a will_n of_o man_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v a_o cause_n that_o do_v procreate_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o devil_n and_o temptation_n and_o more_o special_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o case_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o concern_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o the_o traduce_v of_o original_a sin_n to_o all_o posterity_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o devil_n and_o temptation_n have_v a_o great_a stroke_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n but_o we_o must_v go_v to_o other_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o adam_n own_o defective_a will_n be_v a_o chief_a cause_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o the_o great_a judgement_n that_o be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o disobedience_n to_o the_o command_n and_o for_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o allege_v joh._n 8.44_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o man_n commit_v sin_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o how_o do_v this_o prove_v the_o point_n which_o you_o undertake_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o only_a parent_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o need_v go_v to_o no_o other_o but_o to_o he_o only_o beside_o in_o the_o case_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n do_v pass_v by_o propagation_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v go_v to_o one_o man_n as_o the_o fountain_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o if_o to_o salve_v your_o tenet_n you_o shall_v allege_v that_o speech_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n &_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n will_v you_o do_v by_o this_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v prove_v the_o first_o parent_n of_o sin_n by_o infusion_n and_o suggestion_n but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n by_o generation_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v put_v off_o as_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n ephes_n 4.22_o here_o by_o the_o old_a man_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o old_a adam_n like_o disposition_n as_o it_o have_v pass_v from_o adam_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n this_o old_a disposition_n the_o saint_n be_v to_o put_v off_o and_o they_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o put_v on_o the_o christ-like_a nature_n so_o then_o if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o first_o father_n of_o sin_n by_o temptation_n and_o seduction_n we_o will_v not_o gainsay_v it_o only_o we_o do_v entreat_v you_o to_o remember_v that_o adam_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o convey_n of_o original_a sin_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n by_o generation_n and_o traduction_n you_o have_v yet_o more_o evasion_n if_o it_o may_v be_v possible_a to_o illude_v the_o truth_n if_o adam_n say_v you_o have_v sin_v afterward_o how_o can_v we_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o way_n to_o communicate_v it_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v to_o infuse_v sin_n into_o any_o man_n without_o a_o man_n consent_n page_n 142._o this_o be_v true_a if_o you_o speak_v in_o the_o case_n of_o actual_a sin_n only_o but_o for_o the_o derivation_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o man_n his_o personal_a disobedience_n be_v sufficient_a to_o deprave_v and_o vitiate_v the_o whole_a nature_n ☞_o ☞_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o harmony_n of_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v no_o harshness_n in_o the_o point_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v such_o a_o effectual_a remedy_n prepare_v by_o the_o second_o man_n for_o the_o lose_a son_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o further_o though_o the_o first_o man_n by_o his_o fall_n do_v vitiate_v the_o nature_n without_o any_o individual_a or_o personal_a consent_n of_o we_o yet_o the_o lie_a and_o live_v in_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o without_o our_o deliberate_a and_o free_a consent_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n joh._n 3.18_o 19_o 20._o god_n do_v at_o sundry_a season_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o natural_a pollution_n but_o they_o have_v not_o a_o desire_n to_o see_v that_o which_o they_o may_v see_v further_o you_o add_v some_o say_v the_o want_n of_o pure_a nature_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o purity_n of_o nature_n exempt_v not_o a_o man_n from_o sin_n for_o if_o it_o have_v than_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v page_n 142._o we_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o mistake_v our_o meaning_n we_o do_v not_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o want_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o nature_n as_o upon_o the_o pollution_n and_o depravation_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o since_o the_o fall_n be_v no_o only_a the_o cause_n of_o sin_v but_o also_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n and_o this_o begin_v to_o appear_v to_o those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o other_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o carnal_a mind_n as_o a_o bucket_n of_o water_n weigh_v nothing_o in_o the_o well_o but_o when_o it_o be_v remove_v from_o its_o proper_a element_n than_o the_o weight_n thereof_o be_v discern_v pride_n of_o heart_n and_o other_o secret_a lust_n be_v not_o burdensome_a to_o a_o carnal_a man_n who_o be_v in_o his_o proper_a element_n but_o a_o spiritual_a man_n feel_v the_o enmity_n of_o these_o against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n further_o you_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v like_a that_o adam_n will_v not_o have_v sin_v again_o because_o he_o speed_v so_o ill_o page_n 142._o i_o believe_v it_o be_v with_o he_o after_o his_o fall_n as_o it_o be_v with_o david_n after_o
such_o a_o pollute_a birth_n they_o may_v have_v the_o remainder_n of_o that_o image_n which_o be_v by_o creation_n and_o a_o possibility_n of_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o same_o image_n by_o christ_n that_o this_o truth_n may_v more_o clear_o appear_v we_o will_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v external_a and_o the_o image_n which_o be_v internal_a for_o the_o image_n that_o be_v external_a and_o stand_v in_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n man_n have_v not_o this_o image_n by_o natural_a generation_n but_o by_o covenant_n promise_n and_o the_o mediator_n blood_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o flood_n do_v revive_v the_o great_a charter_n once_o give_v to_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v fruitful_a and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o you_o and_o the_o dread_n of_o you_o shall_v be_v upon_o every_o foul_a of_o the_o air_n upon_o all_o that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o your_o hand_n be_v they_o deliver_v gen._n 9.2_o the_o same_o privilege_n be_v here_o grant_v to_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n which_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n but_o how_o do_v noah_n his_o son_n and_o in_o they_o all_o mankind_n come_v to_o partake_v of_o it_o not_o by_o generation_n but_o by_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o read_v that_o noah_n offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o lord_n smell_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n in_o and_o through_o the_o mediator_n blood_n hereupon_o he_o make_v a_o solemn_a promise_n that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o curse_v the_o ground_n for_o man_n sake_n though_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o childhood_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n do_v man_n come_v to_o be_v reinvest_v with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v in_o lordship_n over_o the_o creature_n and_o he_o have_v not_o this_o privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o natural_a birth_n second_o if_o we_o look_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v internal_a in_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o sense_n though_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o though_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n wherein_o he_o be_v most_o like_o his_o creator_n and_o do_v now_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o satan_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v still_o some_o remainder_n and_o relic_n of_o the_o former_a image_n he_o have_v a_o immortal_a soul_n a_o understanding_n will_n and_o other_o natural_a power_n and_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v that_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lose_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o may_v expound_v the_o precept_n that_o do_v inhibit_v the_o shed_n of_o man_n blood_n whoso_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n make_v he_o man_n the_o same_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v to_o that_o text_n which_o they_o allege_v in_o the_o twelve_o and_o last_o place_n therewith_o curse_v we_o man_n which_o be_v make_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n jam._n 3_o 9_o here_o we_o say_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n that_o though_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n yet_o they_o have_v some_o relic_n and_o remainder_n of_o the_o former_a image_n that_o be_v lose_v and_o a_o possibility_n by_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o that_o glory_n the_o second_o scripture_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o place_n deut._n 32.4_o 5._o where_o say_v they_o we_o have_v two_o argnment_n more_o to_o prove_v israel_n and_o consequent_o all_o man_n to_o be_v still_o create_v innocent_a the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o god_n work_n ver_fw-la 4._o he_o be_v the_o rock_n his_o work_n be_v perfect_a for_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o iniquity_n just_a and_o right_o be_v he_o how_o then_o can_v he_o who_o be_v holy_a righteous_a and_o pure_a create_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unrighteous_a unclean_a or_o impure_a the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o god_n complaint_n there_o against_o man_n personal_a fall_n and_o corrupt_v themselves_o who_o god_n have_v not_o bring_v forth_o with_o any_o such_o spot_n ver_fw-la 5._o they_o have_v corrupt_v themselves_o their_o spot_n be_v not_o the_o spot_n of_o his_o child_n they_o be_v a_o perverse_a and_o crooked_a generation_n page_n 67._o but_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o argument_n will_v prove_v the_o purity_n and_o the_o innocency_n of_o man_n natural_a birth_n for_o though_o all_o infant_n through_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n this_o be_v no_o impeachment_n to_o god_n he_o both_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o work_n though_o all_o mankind_n have_v fall_v through_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v pure_a righteous_a and_o holy_a in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o israelite_n do_v rebel_v in_o the_o wilderness_n this_o do_v not_o diminish_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o that_o people_n in_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n second_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o do_v corrupt_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o personal_a disobedience_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o they_o be_v a_o rebellious_a generation_n moses_n speak_v remarkable_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n i_o know_v that_o after_o my_o death_n you_o will_v utter_o corrupt_v yourselves_o and_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o way_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o ver_fw-la 29._o when_o he_o say_v i_o know_v that_o you_o will_v utter_o corrupt_v yourselves_o shall_v we_o argue_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o corruption_n for_o the_o present_a and_o that_o the_o corrupt_a of_o themselves_o shall_v mere_o be_v their_o own_o personal_a act_n for_o the_o future_a this_o can_v be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o moses_n do_v conclude_v that_o they_o will_v show_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o corruption_n after_o his_o death_n because_o he_o do_v perceive_v such_o a_o rebellious_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o they_o for_o the_o present_a behold_v while_o i_o be_o yet_o alive_a with_o you_o this_o day_n you_o have_v be_v rebellious_a against_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o after_o my_o death_n and_o for_o that_o expression_n their_o spot_n be_v not_o the_o spot_n of_o his_o child_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o god_n child_n have_v many_o stain_n and_o spot_n as_o noah_n david_n peter_n but_o because_o they_o have_v a_o live_a fountain_n of_o grace_n within_o they_o do_v daily_o purge_v out_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o other_o or_o with_o those_o apostate_n to_o who_o moses_n speak_v because_o they_o have_v no_o live_a principle_n within_o they_o will_v total_o fall_v from_o that_o good_a which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o how_o do_v this_o prove_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o natural_a birth_n a_o three_o place_n they_o bring_v to_o assert_v the_o innocency_n of_o man_n be_v the_o eight_o psalm_n where_o ver_fw-la 4.5_o 6._o the_o psalmist_n speak_v thus_o of_o all_o mankind_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n say_v they_o the_o psalmist_n show_v that_o man_n be_v still_o set_v in_o honour_n by_o his_o first_o state_n of_o production_n though_o he_o do_v not_o long_o retain_v the_o same_o but_o fall_v therefrom_o but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v create_v so_o corrupt_a as_o you_o speak_v he_o have_v not_o only_o be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n but_o below_o all_o ereature_n here_o page_z 67._o for_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o this_o scripture_n we_o do_v agree_v that_o man_n have_v still_o dominion_n lordship_n &_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o creature_n &_o in_o this_o dignity_n &_o honour_n he_o do_v carry_v the_o lively_a effigy_n resemblance_n and_o image_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n upon_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v none_o who_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o general_a but_o the_o main_a question_n be_v about_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o vicegerency_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a production_n as_o these_o censor_n do_v affirm_v this_o we_o deny_v for_o according_a to_o
mr._n everard_n have_v in_o substance_n speak_v before_o we_o be_v content_a to_o let_v they_o pass_v in_o this_o matter_n from_o the_o eleven_o place_n they_o do_v conclude_v absolute_o that_o infant_n be_v free_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n these_o be_v their_o word_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n remove_v not_o only_o from_o child_n malice_n but_o also_o all_o evil_n of_o iniquity_n when_o he_o will_v have_v the_o corinthian_n in_o that_o behalf_n conform_v to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 14.20_o say_n brethren_n be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n howbeit_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o malice_n or_o iniquity_n be_v child_n page_n 70._o here_o as_o i_o have_v former_o touch_v be_v a_o palpable_a sophism_n a_o dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la as_o logician_n term_v it_o for_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o general_a notion_n thereof_o may_v signify_v all_o evil_n of_o iniquity_n yet_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n it_o note_v the_o particular_a evil_n of_o malice_n only_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o malice_n be_v you_o child_n neither_o be_v it_o his_o purpose_n to_o acquit_v child_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o malice_n or_o envy_n for_o they_o have_v seminal_o and_o virtual_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o this_o in_o their_o heart_n do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o lu_v unto_o envy_n jam._n 4.5_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o this_o be_v no_o fable_n that_o envy_n be_v natural_o seat_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n one_o child_n many_o time_n do_v envy_v another_o for_o a_o little_a coat_n and_o though_o god_n do_v give_v to_o the_o regenerate_v more_o grace_n to_o purge_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o express_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o he_o give_v more_o grace_n wherefore_o he_o say_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n do_v lust_n to_o envy_v and_o it_o be_v virtual_o and_o eminal_o in_o infant_n you_o will_v say_v then_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n exhort_v in_o malice_n be_v you_o child_n his_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v as_o child_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v to_o they_o and_o to_o lookupon_a they_o as_o though_o they_o have_v never_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v angry_a but_o sin_n not_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n ephes_n 4.26_o this_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o expression_n in_o malice_n be_v you_o child_n that_o be_v do_v not_o retain_v heartburning_n and_o hatred_n one_o against_o another_o but_o forget_v the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v to_o you_o as_o child_n do_v it_o be_v but_o a_o comparative_a speech_n these_o be_v all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o these_o censor_n to_o prove_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o natural_a birth_n and_o how_o well_o they_o have_v do_v it_o we_o leave_v to_o any_o indifferent_a understanding_n to_o judge_v and_o yet_o how_o do_v they_o glory_v when_o they_o utter_v such_o word_n as_o these_o page_z 71_o thus_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o neither_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n sin_n be_v impute_v nor_o their_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v convey_v to_o all_o their_o posterity_n or_o to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o by_o ordinary_a generation_n and_o direct_v their_o speech_n to_o the_o assembly_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v thus_o insult_v though_o this_o your_o doctrine_n say_v they_o have_v go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n a_o long_a time_n by_o tradition_n yet_o neither_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n nor_o yet_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o much_o less_o christ_n himself_o hold_v forth_o any_o such_o doctrine_n nor_o be_v any_o of_o they_o leaven_v with_o this_o opinion_n of_o you_o and_o your_o long_a mistake_a predecessor_n for_o the_o pharisee_n with_o the_o jew_n be_v high_o displease_v with_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o who_o eye_n christ_n have_v open_v for_o defend_v his_o saviour_n and_o bless_a oculist_n say_v thus_o unto_o he_o john_n 9_o 34._o thou_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o do_v thou_o teach_v we_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v neither_o conceive_v all_o man_n in_o general_a nor_o yet_o themselves_o to_o be_v by_o propagation_n conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n page_n 71._o what_o apprehension_n and_o conception_n soever_o the_o pharisee_n and_o other_o jew_n have_v i_o will_v not_o dispute_v sure_o i_o be_o they_o who_o do_v right_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n can_v not_o well_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o nature_n for_o when_o our_o saviour_n do_v discourse_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n and_o nicodemus_n do_v admire_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o that_o doctrine_n our_o saviour_n make_v he_o this_o answer_n be_v thou_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n john_n 3.7_o in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o natural_a birth_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n be_v then_o point_v easy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o a_o wonder_v it_o be_v to_o our_o saviour_n that_o any_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o fundamental_o and_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v that_o these_o man_n mr._n everard_n and_o the_o thirty_o separate_a congregation_n shall_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n but_o our_o examiner_n build_v upon_o our_o saviour_n word_n neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o he_o where_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n say_v they_o our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v answer_v positive_o that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o parent_n with_o all_o his_o progenetor_n even_o as_o far_o as_o adam_n have_v sin_v what_o need_n be_v there_o at_o all_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o all_o mankind_n see_v the_o disciple_n question_n be_v more_o immediate_o touch_v the_o particular_a blindness_n of_o this_o man_n they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o all_o disease_n only_o they_o do_v put_v the_o question_n what_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o this_o individual_a man_n whether_o it_o do_v lie_v in_o himself_o or_o in_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a in_o relation_n to_o this_o particular_a question_n for_o any_o eminency_n or_o singularity_n of_o sin_n above_o other_o man_n the_o answer_n be_v plain_a that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o parent_n have_v sin'n_v this_o be_v the_o presumption_n and_o singular_a opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o aforementioned_a word_n thou_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o do_v thou_o teach_v we_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v a_o mere_a fallacy_n à _fw-la dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la addictum_fw-la simplicietr_n they_o go_v on_o and_o from_o the_o lord_n appoint_v the_o city_n of_o refuge_n for_o the_o man_n slayer_n to_o flee_v unto_o when_o he_o have_v kill_v his_o neighbour_n unaware_o they_o reason_n the_o lord_n command_v by_o moses_n that_o city_n of_o refuge_n shall_v be_v set_v apart_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n and_o habitation_n of_o israel_n for_o such_o to_o flee_v to_o and_o will_v he_o pursue_v the_o innocent_a seed_n of_o adam_n and_o hold_v they_o guilty_a for_o their_o father_n sin_n perpetrate_v ere_o they_o be_v bear_v yea_o will_v he_o himself_o be_v the_o avenger_n of_o the_o blood_n against_o these_o innocent_n page_n 70._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o say_v do_v these_o man_n serious_o consider_v the_o whole_a truth_n they_o will_v not_o raise_v such_o tragical_a cry_n against_o this_o doctrine_n the_o city_n of_o refuge_n ancient_o appoint_v for_o the_o manslayer_n be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o he_o only_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o fly_v when_o she_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o by_o a_o avenger_n of_o blood_n so_o then_o if_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n perpetrate_v before_o they_o be_v bear_v there_o be_v no_o harshness_n in_o the_o say_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n do_v open_v a_o door_n to_o the_o grace_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o city_n of_o refuge_n for_o the_o lose_a sinner_n to_o fly_v to_o
spirit_n he_o do_v desire_v that_o his_o defilement_n by_o natural_a generation_n may_v be_v do_v away_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o whereas_o these_o confident_a man_n will_v desire_v to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o david_n scope_n in_o his_o confession_n to_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v cry_v out_o against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o nature_n he_o do_v use_v the_o same_o expression_n in_o effect_n as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 7._o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n ver_fw-la 24._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o three_o point_n first_o they_o who_o be_v inward_o and_o true_o enlighten_v do_v feel_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o carnal_a mind_n which_o they_o have_v by_o natural_a generation_n whereas_o other_o man_n account_v the_o liberty_n of_o lust_n their_o great_a freedom_n second_o they_o feel_v the_o propension_n of_o their_o nature_n whole_o to_o sin_n do_v hereupon_o aggravate_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o their_o nature_n three_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o do_v more_o high_o prize_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o freedom_n which_o he_o do_v bring_v to_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o their_o lust_n joh._n 8.31_o 32_o 33._o isa_n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o mat._n 12.20_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o a_o bruise_a reed_n he_o will_v not_o break_v and_o the_o smoke_a flax_n he_o will_v not_o quench_v until_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n by_o judgement_n be_v here_o mean_v deliverance_n from_o under_o the_o tyranny_n and_o reign_n of_o original_a sin_n when_o man_n serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n be_v the_o judgement_n mean_v in_o the_o text_n this_o deliverance_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o a_o instant_n but_o by_o degree_n and_o our_o saviour_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v the_o weak_a that_o fly_v to_o he_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o weak_a than_o a_o bruise_a reed_n and_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o fire_n will_v make_v flax_n to_o smoke_n even_o so_o if_o there_o be_v the_o least_o grace_n to_o feel_v the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v ready_a to_o cherish_v it_o and_o never_o to_o leave_v till_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n to_o make_v man_n conqueror_n of_o their_o lust_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o carnal_a mind_n which_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a these_o censor_n be_v stranger_n to_o or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o so_o extenuate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o nature_n as_o they_o do_v now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o interpretation_n they_o give_v of_o the_o psalmist_n word_n it_o be_v say_v they_o the_o lie_n or_o lie_v promise_n of_o satan_n with_o the_o folly_n therein_o contain_v by_o which_o he_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n or_o conceive_v in_o sin_n pag._n 74._o and_o they_o ground_n themselves_o upon_o that_o passage_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o sin_n these_o be_v their_o word_n beside_o our_o natural_a parent_n we_o have_v spiritual_a father_n and_o mother_n whether_o for_o our_o beget_n in_o evil_a and_o iniquity_n or_o for_o our_o regeneration_n in_o grace_n and_o goodness_n concern_v our_o procreation_n in_o sin_n our_o saviour_n speak_v thus_o unto_o the_o jew_n joh._n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o lust_n will_v you_o do_v now_o this_o father_n make_v use_v of_o a_o twofold_a mother_n to_o beget_v man_n in_o wickedness_n beside_o their_o own_o lust_n which_o when_o it_o be_v entice_v and_o draw_v away_o by_o temptation_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o sin_n jam._n 1.14_o 15._o and_o here_o first_o they_o reckon_v the_o lie_a word_n or_o promise_n by_o which_o satan_n deceive_v man_n and_o second_o the_o false_a synagogue_n which_o through_o satan_n help_n beget_v man_n in_o a_o false_a faith_n page_n 75._o 76._o but_o this_o gloss_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n neither_o for_o though_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v so_o only_o by_o temptation_n and_o suggestion_n but_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o sin_n by_o derivation_n and_o propagation_n i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o for_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n he_o do_v only_o speak_v of_o the_o order_n of_o generation_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n every_o man_n be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v and_o lust_n when_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o psalmist_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o lust_n or_o of_o sin_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o his_o own_o generation_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n themselves_o i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o second_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v because_o he_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o natural_a birth_n by_o way_n of_o opposition_n he_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o create_v in_o he_o a_o clean_a heart_n because_o his_o old_a be_v defile_v therefore_o he_o do_v beg_v a_o new_a nature_n four_o to_o that_o place_n eph._n 2.3_o and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o they_o answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v they_o to_o be_v sinner_n from_o our_o first_o nativity_n and_o another_o thing_n in_o time_n to_o become_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o our_o personal_a fall_n and_o actual_a disobedience_n which_o also_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o natural_a man_n and_o by_o his_o default_n we_o may_v true_o be_v say_v by_o nature_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n when_o sin_n by_o custom_n become_v a_o second_o nature_n to_o we_o page_n 78._o here_o i_o yield_v that_o the_o ephesian_n before_o their_o conversion_n and_o all_o other_o natural_a man_n do_v through_o their_o own_o actual_a disobedience_n serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a truth_n if_o they_o be_v only_o defile_v by_o custom_n which_o in_o a_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v a_o second_o nature_n by_o good_a custom_n than_o they_o need_v only_o a_o remedy_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o nature_n and_o we_o need_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divinity_n but_o only_o of_o moral_a philosophy_n towards_o the_o recovery_n out_o of_o our_o misery_n for_o that_o which_o be_v now_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o censor_n be_v sometime_o the_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n he_o do_v believe_v that_o man_n in_o his_o birth_n be_v like_o a_o white_a sheet_n of_o paper_n and_o that_o thereupon_o the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n be_v attainable_a by_o many_o act_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deal_v upon_o such_o weak_a beggarly_a and_o ethical_a ground_n because_o the_o ephesian_n be_v not_o only_a sinner_n by_o conversation_n but_o by_o nature_n also_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n hereupon_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o natural_a corruption_n he_o say_v you_o have_v he_o quicken_v which_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n their_o quicken_a by_o the_o spirit_n a_o posteriori_fw-la do_v show_v the_o pollution_n of_o their_o nature_n a_o priori_fw-la but_o if_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n only_o by_o custom_n a_o second_o nature_n by_o break_v off_o old_a custom_n they_o may_v reduce_v themselves_o to_o their_o ancient_a purity_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o moral_a philosophy_n of_o these_o censor_n and_o the_o separate_a church_n of_o this_o way_n five_o for_o that_o place_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o that_o we_o may_v more_o orderly_o proceed_v let_v we_o consider_v how_o they_o plant_v their_o own_o interpretation_n and_o then_o how_o they_o oppugn_v we_o this_o one_o man_n say_v they_o by_o who_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n but_o our_o own_o earthly_a or_o natural_a man_n which_o be_v call_v adam_n and_o edom_n from_o the_o earth_n of_o his_o foundation_n pag._n 78._o here_o i_o do_v plain_o and_o open_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o adam_n neither_o can_v i_o see_v how_o possible_o they_o can_v apply_v such_o a_o sense_n to_o
principal_o stand_v in_o the_o divineness_n of_o the_o light_n some_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o knowledge_n which_o adam_n have_v before_o his_o fall_n and_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o saint_n adam_n have_v it_o by_o creation_n they_o have_v it_o by_o inspiration_n adam_n can_v propagate_v it_o to_o his_o posterity_n they_o can_v propagate_v it_o to_o posterity_n adam_n knowledge_n be_v without_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o misery_n their_o knowledge_n when_o they_o do_v begin_v to_o know_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v do_v begin_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o misery_n last_o adam_n knowledge_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a but_o the_o saint_n knowledge_n shall_v be_v most_o perfect_a in_o degree_n when_o they_o come_v to_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n these_o circumstance_n consider_v respect_v the_o manner_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v yet_o in_o substance_n both_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o though_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o adam_n to_o know_v his_o misery_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o a_o christ_n yet_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n do_v appertain_v to_o he_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o to_o love_n god_n to_o fear_v he_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o to_o obey_v he_o etc._n etc._n now_o how_o can_v all_o this_o possible_o be_v do_v but_o he_o must_v know_v he_o and_o believe_v he_o therefore_o his_o knowledge_n must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_a before_o his_o fall_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o next_o point_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o infant_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o heir_n of_o damnation_n we_o need_v not_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v careful_a to_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la we_o say_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v such_o and_o original_a sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v such_o that_o it_o do_v deserve_v damnation_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n that_o we_o shall_v positive_o affirm_v the_o actual_a damnation_n of_o infant_n they_o that_o be_v save_v we_o may_v safe_o affirm_v be_v save_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v damn_v god_n can_v clear_v his_o justice_n in_o their_o condemnation_n though_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o proceed_n be_v not_o so_o intelligible_a to_o we_o and_o our_o author_n himself_o i_o believe_v when_o he_o have_v well_o ponder_v the_o business_n will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v more_o safe_a to_o rest_v in_o such_o a_o determination_n but_o as_o for_o his_o argument_n they_o be_v fallacious_a in_o many_o particular_n for_o most_o of_o they_o i_o have_v answer_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o treatise_n and_o for_o the_o residue_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o afterward_o here_o only_o four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o general_a first_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o he_o do_v overturn_v damnation_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n any_o jew_n or_o turk_n may_v overthrow_v salvation_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o why_o may_v not_o such_o a_o one_o argue_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o he_o and_o none_o of_o we_o he_o suffer_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o what_o he_o do_v we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o do_v either_o virtual_o or_o interpretive_o in_o he_o or_o by_o he_o we_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o that_o our_o will_n shall_v be_v contain_v in_o he_o his_o suffering_n be_v without_o any_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o we_o and_o wherefore_o shall_v any_o benefit_n arise_v to_o we_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n why_o shall_v it_o so_o many_o age_n together_o be_v conceal_v from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n most_o of_o his_o argument_n do_v go_v after_o this_o way_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o man_n by_o the_o same_o he_o do_v destroy_v all_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o second_o second_o other_o of_o his_o reason_n do_v go_v too_o far_o in_o question_v the_o absolute_a power_n justice_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n as_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v temperate_a in_o such_o speech_n that_o seem_v to_o condemn_v infant_n to_o hell_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o another_o so_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v more_o moderate_a in_o those_o say_n that_o question_n the_o power_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n what_o be_v or_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o lord_n proceed_v against_o infant_n that_o die_v in_o original_a sin_n be_v various_o dispute_v some_o speak_v of_o a_o limbus_n infantum_fw-la whither_o those_o infant_n go_v that_o dye_n without_o baptism_n other_o speak_v of_o the_o penalty_n of_o loss_n without_o a_o penalty_n of_o sense_n a_o three_o sort_n dream_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o common_a receptacle_n where_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o do_v still_o remain_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o none_o do_v speak_v more_o dangerous_o and_o desperate_o than_o they_o that_o except_o against_o the_o justice_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n now_o in_o this_o our_o author_n be_v too_o bold_a three_o in_o all_o his_o reason_n he_o go_v against_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v elsewhere_o for_o in_o sundry_a place_n he_o show_v that_o without_o the_o infusion_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n no_o man_n neither_o infant_n nor_o other_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n again_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n mankind_n come_v to_o be_v divest_v and_o disrobe_v of_o those_o supernatural_a excellency_n that_o former_o he_o have_v now_o by_o the_o position_n of_o these_o two_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o man_n to_o judge_v infant_n as_o now_o bear_v in_o their_o natural_a condition_n whether_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o salvation_n whatsoever_o he_o may_v say_v in_o word_n he_o and_o we_o as_o to_o this_o point_n may_v agree_v in_o the_o same_o principle_n but_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n letter_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o infant_n go_v neither_o to_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n at_o least_o such_o a_o collection_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o his_o word_n just_o so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o in_o infant_n hell_n be_v not_o make_v for_o man_n but_o for_o devil_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v something_o beside_o mere_a nature_n that_o must_v bear_v any_o man_n thither_o mere_a nature_n neither_o go_v to_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n pag._n 17._o in_o which_o word_n of_o his_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v true_a in_o a_o sense_n that_o mere_a nature_n do_v not_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a at_o all_o can_v carry_v a_o man_n any_o whither_o the_o sophister_n do_v indeed_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n in_o puris_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la in_o his_o pure_a natural_n but_o i_o no_o where_n find_v that_o god_n do_v ever_o make_v or_o do_v intend_v to_o make_v any_o man_n in_o such_o estate_n that_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a i_o know_v no_o such_o mere_a nature_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a earth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v some_o way_n a_o truth_n in_o this_o abstract_n consideration_n that_o a_o pure_a nature_n carry_v a_o man_n no_o whether_o but_o he_o have_v another_o meaning_n in_o which_o he_o be_v great_o mistake_v for_o under_o that_o notion_n and_o consideration_n as_o infant_n be_v now_o bear_v this_o nature_n deprave_v carry_v only_o to_o hell_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o eph._n 2.2_o 3._o but_o here_o perhaps_o he_o will_v except_v by_o such_o a_o tenet_n as_o this_o all_o infant_n will_v be_v necessitate_v to_o damnation_n not_o so_o neither_o they_o will_v be_v bear_v only_o in_o a_o nature_n liable_a to_o damnation_n but_o by_o our_o doctrine_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o must_v be_v all_o damn_a i_o see_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o christ_n be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o pollution_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o natural_a birth_n as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o reduce_v to_o that_o imaginary_a state_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o concern_v this_o matter_n he_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n letter_n when_o i_o affirm_v that_o infant_n be_v by_o adam_n reduce_v and_o leave_v to_o their_o mere_a natural_a estate_n fall_v short_a of_o heaven_n i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o can_v go_v to_o heaven_n at_o all_o but_o they_o can_v go_v thither_o by_o their_o natural_a
power_n they_o can_v without_o a_o new_a grace_n and_o favour_n go_v to_o heaven_n but_o than_o it_o can_v present_o be_v infer_v that_o therefore_o they_o go_v to_o hell_n but_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v infer_v which_o indeed_o be_v the_o real_a consequent_a of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n grace_n shall_v supply_v this_o defect_n if_o god_n intend_v heaven_n to_o they_o at_o all_o and_o because_o nature_n can_v god_n send_v a_o saviour_n by_o who_o it_o be_v effect_v so_o far_o he_o pag._n 15._o now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o man_n to_o judge_v whither_o the_o same_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la may_v not_o be_v say_v of_o our_o opinion_n though_o infant_n be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o grace_n by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o be_v as_o fair_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n as_o he_o be_v and_o by_o the_o same_o door_n as_o he_o go_v out_o we_o will_v go_v out_o at_o the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o say_n of_o our_o writer_n i_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o answer_v first_o some_o speak_v more_o mild_o in_o the_o point_n rather_o incline_v to_o the_o salvation_n than_o the_o damnation_n of_o infant_n junius_n in_o his_o collation_n de_fw-fr naturâ_fw-la &_o gratiâ_fw-la have_v these_o word_n nemo_fw-la nostrum_fw-la it_o a_o fuerit_fw-la aut_fw-la furere_fw-la compertus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o that_o be_v so_o mad_a or_o be_v ever_o find_v so_o void_a of_o reason_n who_o will_v simple_o affirm_v infant_n to_o be_v damn_v they_o which_o teach_v otherwise_o let_v themselves_o look_v to_o it_o by_o what_o right_o they_o moy_o do_v it_o and_o by_o what_o authority_n it_o may_v be_v do_v for_o although_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o self_n and_o that_o common_a nature_n of_o we_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o state_n liable_a to_o damnation_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o process_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o give_v sundry_a reason_n first_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o believer_n and_o their_o natural_a seed_n second_o his_o mercy_n to_o thousand_o and_o that_o through_o many_o descent_n where_o the_o ancestor_n have_v sometime_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n three_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n see_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n to_o take_v they_o away_o in_o their_o infancy_n we_o may_v presume_v that_o by_o that_o fatherly_a act_n of_o his_o he_o intend_v to_o receive_v they_o to_o mercy_n other_o testimony_n may_v be_v bring_v of_o such_o that_o have_v go_v in_o the_o mild_a way_n but_o these_o shall_v suffice_v a_o second_o sort_n of_o our_o expositior_n there_o be_v that_o do_v pitch_n more_o hard_a they_o say_v that_o some_o infant_n may_v go_v to_o hell_n yet_o they_o moderate_v their_o sentence_n as_o chamier_n non_fw-la abhorret_fw-la a_o verisimilitudine_fw-la paenas_fw-la eorum_fw-la esse_fw-la mitissimas_fw-la it_o be_v very_o probable_a their_o punishment_n be_v most_o mild_a a_o three_o sort_n leave_v the_o matter_n whole_o in_o suspense_n they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v that_o all_o infant_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o state_n liable_a to_o damnation_n they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o evil_a yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o conceive_v that_o god_n may_v show_v mercy_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n special_o to_o the_o infant_n of_o such_o that_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n special_o where_o conscience_n be_v make_v to_o enter_v they_o into_o the_o outward_a visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o will_v say_v of_o this_o question_n leave_v this_o business_n of_o the_o state_n of_o infant_n and_o reserve_v to_o god_n the_o secret_n of_o election_n or_o nonelection_n we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o point_n that_o be_v more_o useful_a and_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o here_o he_o question_n whether_o adam_n do_v debauch_v our_o nature_n and_o corrupt_v our_o will_n and_o manner_n by_o his_o fall_n and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o he_o further_o inquire_v after_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v do_v first_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o natural_a or_o physical_a efficiency_n of_o sin_n itself_o second_o whether_o be_v it_o because_o we_o be_v all_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n or_o three_o whether_o be_v the_o sentence_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n thereof_o he_o have_v four_o argument_n against_o a_o physical_a efficiency_n which_o we_o have_v in_o part_n handle_v already_o and_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v afterward_o and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v repetition_n we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n whether_o adam_n do_v debauch_v our_o nature_n because_o we_o be_v all_o in_o his_o loin_n against_o this_o he_o have_v sundry_a reason_n that_o follow_v in_o order_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n say_v he_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o commit_v while_o we_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a reason_n why_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v propagate_v and_o not_o the_o rest_n answ_n as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v so_o i_o declare_v again_o the_o pollution_n of_o nature_n can_v only_o be_v propagate_v from_o the_o first_o sin_n because_o in_o that_o only_a adam_n do_v act_n as_o a_o public_a man_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o second_o upon_o this_o account_n say_v he_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o our_o progenitour_n will_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o because_o we_o be_v in_o their_o loin_n when_o they_o sin_v they_o answ_n not_o so_o neither_o for_o though_o we_o be_v in_o their_o loin_n when_o they_o sin_v yet_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n they_o be_v only_o vehicula_fw-la so_o many_o conduit_n pipe_n of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o nature_n from_o the_o first_o root_n to_o speak_v proper_o there_o be_v only_o two_o root_n of_o the_o nature_n adam_n the_o root_n of_o corruption_n to_o all_o his_o branch_n christ_n the_o root_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a life_n to_o all_o his_o branch_n if_o any_o question_n be_v make_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o there_o be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n a_o antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n between_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o new_a betwixt_o generation_n and_o regeneration_n betwixt_o adam_n and_o christ_n between_o these_o two_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a opposition_n in_o three_o thing_n in_o point_n of_o justification_n second_o in_o point_n of_o sanctification_n three_o in_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o first_o man_n by_o his_o act_n bring_v we_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o whereas_o the_o first_o man_n pollute_v our_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o second_o man_n sanctify_v our_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o root_n of_o a_o new_a nature_n to_o all_o his_o branch_n and_o whereas_o the_o first_o man_n do_v bring_v in_o death_n and_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o nature_n upon_o our_o body_n that_o lead_v to_o death_n the_o second_o man_n free_v we_o from_o all_o these_o by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o he_o further_o allege_v three_o sin_n say_v he_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o will_v it_o be_v a_o action_n and_o so_o transient_a and_o when_o it_o dwell_v or_o abide_v it_o abide_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o will_n by_o approbation_n and_o love_n to_o which_o be_v natural_o consequent_a a_o readiness_n in_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n to_o obey_v and_o act_v according_o and_o therefore_o sin_n do_v not_o infect_v our_o mere_a natural_a faculty_n but_o the_o will_v only_o and_o not_o that_o in_o the_o natural_a capacity_n but_o in_o its_o moral_n only_o answ_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o sin_n be_v principal_o seat_v in_o the_o will_n yet_o we_o shall_v find_v all_o along_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v lay_v great_a weight_n upon_o the_o blindness_n and_o the_o perversity_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o as_o in_o the_o old_a creation_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a the_o first_o work_n that_o be_v do_v be_v the_o creation_n of_o light_n beside_o the_o christ-like_a disposition_n be_v begin_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o degree_n and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o renovation_n of_o light_n the_o understanding_n be_v first_o enlighten_v and_o then_o the_o will_n come_v to_o choose_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n further_n let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o sin_n be_v only_o seat_v in_o the_o will_n
conversation_n of_o evil_a custom_n of_o evil_a act_n of_o evil_a desire_n he_o must_v come_v to_o a_o evil_a nature_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o he_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a root_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o the_o mischief_n the_o apostle_n do_v very_o elegant_o call_v all_o lust_n the_o work_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n that_o the_o flesh_n do_v produce_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.19_o 20_o 21._o this_o ground_n be_v lay_v let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o exception_n as_o they_o follow_v in_o their_o order_n first_o say_v he_o i_o know_v saint_n paul_n reckon_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o consequent_o such_o as_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n col._n 3.5_o evil_n concupiscence_n concupiscence_n with_o something_o superad_v but_o certain_o that_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v natural_a for_o god_n make_v nothing_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a can_v be_v mortify_v repl._n that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a by_o creation_n we_o confess_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v mortify_v of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o lust_n after_o meat_n drink_n sleep_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a by_o corruption_n ought_v chief_o to_o be_v mortify_v nay_o it_o be_v the_o prime_a work_n of_o christianity_n to_o put_v off_o the_o adam-like_a and_o by_o degree_n to_o put_v on_o the_o christ-like_a disposition_n gal._n 5.24_o he_o proceed_v i_o come_v say_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o by_o concupiscence_n either_o must_v be_v mean_v the_o first_o inclination_n to_o their_o object_n or_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o election_n which_o be_v the_o second_o act_n of_o concupiscence_n if_o the_o first_o inclination_n be_v mean_v then_o certain_o that_o can_v be_v a_o sin_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a repl._n we_o do_v willing_o admit_v such_o a_o distinction_n concupiscence_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o habit_n or_o the_o root_n itself_o and_o sometime_o for_o those_o second_o act_n that_o do_v flow_v from_o the_o root_n now_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o great_a wonder_n that_o any_o shall_v own_v the_o second_o act_n of_o concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n and_o yet_o own_v no_o sinfulness_n in_o the_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v more_o radical_a and_o fundamental_a act_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o therefore_o where_o act_n be_v bad_a the_o nature_n can_v be_v good_a it_o be_v our_o saviour_n own_o argument_n man_n do_v not_o gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n nor_o fig_n of_o thistle_n and_o whereas_o he_o stand_v upon_o this_o subtlety_n that_o the_o first_o inclination_n be_v unavoidable_a therefore_o they_o be_v not_o sinful_a if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_o unavoidable_a this_o we_o deny_v for_o that_o which_o be_v unavoidable_a by_o nature_n may_v be_v avoid_v by_o grace_n the_o guilt_n of_o concupiscence_n may_v be_v take_v away_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v the_o power_n of_o it_o may_v be_v break_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o it_o may_v be_v clean_o extinguish_v in_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n now_o he_o proceed_v to_o desire_v that_o to_o which_o all_o man_n tend_v natural_o be_v no_o more_o a_o sin_n than_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a be_v a_o sin_n desire_n be_v no_o more_o a_o sin_n than_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n be_v repl._n if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a tendency_n of_o desire_n as_o it_o be_v by_o creation_n we_o willing_o subscribe_v and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o desire_v to_o eat_v drink_v or_o to_o long_o after_o a_o happy_a estate_n but_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o natural_a desire_n as_o they_o be_v now_o since_o the_o fall_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v whole_o rend_v to_o evil_a the_o flesh_n lu_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 5.18_o etc._n etc._n he_o further_o argue_v then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n tell_v why_o it_o be_v more_o a_o sin_n to_o will_v evil_a than_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o how_o do_v that_o which_o be_v moral_a differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a for_o the_o understanding_n be_v first_o and_o primely_a move_v by_o his_o object_n rep._n the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v of_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o perversity_n of_o the_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o pravity_n of_o the_o will_n not_o to_o go_v far_o for_o a_o instance_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a the_o ephesian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n under_o this_o title_n and_o formality_n because_o they_o do_v fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o their_o mind_n or_o according_a to_o the_o original_n the_o will_n of_o their_o cogitation_n and_o their_o reason_n they_o be_v term_v the_o will_n of_o the_o cogitation_n because_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o disorder_n of_o that_o choice_n do_v arise_v common_o from_o the_o blindness_n of_o judgement_n as_o for_o his_o question_n how_o do_v that_o which_o be_v natural_a differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v moral_a we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o in_o the_o business_n for_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o perversity_n of_o the_o will_n be_v natural_a and_o moral_a both_o they_o be_v natural_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o come_v by_o propagation_n from_o the_o first_o root_n they_o be_v moral_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o anomy_n and_o irregularity_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spiritual_a holy_a and_o pure_a law_n of_o god_n he_o go_v on_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n say_v he_o why_o man_n be_v please_v wherever_o they_o find_v the_o word_n concupiscence_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n present_o to_o dream_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o sum_n total_a of_o it_o whereas_o concupiscence_n if_o it_o be_v the_o product_n of_o adam_n fall_n be_v but_o one_o small_a part_n of_o it_o rep._n there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v as_o i_o conceive_v where_o man_n find_v mention_v make_v of_o concupiscence_n they_o do_v thereby_o understand_v original_a sin_n first_o because_o that_o sin_n be_v common_o call_v by_o the_o title_n of_o concupiscence_n second_o those_o derivative_a concupiscence_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v which_o be_v by_o choice_n and_o election_n do_v all_o flow_v from_o the_o mother_n concupiscence_n and_o do_v exceed_o symbolize_v with_o she_o as_o in_o that_o famous_a passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n every_o man_n be_v draw_v away_o with_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v and_o lust_n when_o it_o have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n jam._n 1.14_o 15._o by_o sin_n he_o must_v needs_o mean_v the_o open_a act_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o public_a view_n of_o man_n after_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o finish_v of_o sin_n when_o man_n have_v fill_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n than_o death_n come_v at_o last_o as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n though_o this_o be_v so_o in_o the_o end_n yet_o at_o the_o first_o all_o sin_n be_v brood_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o secondary_a act_n of_o concupiscence_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o original_a concupiscence_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o upon_o these_o ground_n the_o sinful_a disposition_n of_o the_o nature_n may_v well_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n and_o notion_n of_o concupiscence_n because_o the_o operation_n within_o do_v chief_o consist_v in_o lust_a and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n within_o concupiscence_n say_v he_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o passion_n and_o in_o the_o utmost_a extension_n of_o the_o word_n it_o can_v be_v take_v but_o for_o one_o half_a of_o the_o passion_n for_o not_o only_o all_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o concupiscible_a faculty_n can_v be_v a_o principle_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o irascible_a do_v more_o hurt_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v more_o sensual_a this_o more_o devilish_a pag._n 94._o rep._n it_o be_v true_a in_o moral_a philosophy_n the_o usual_a distinction_n be_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o irascible_a and_o concupiscible_a faculty_n but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o such_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o case_n that_o we_o now_o speak_v for_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 5.19_o there_o be_v no_o man_n will_v
can_v understand_v the_o justice_n of_o it_o because_o we_o be_v not_o personal_o guilty_a why_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v he_o not_o whole_o exclude_v we_o from_o have_v any_o part_n of_o share_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o personal_a act_n or_o concurrence_n have_v we_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o that_o death_n and_o whereas_o he_o allege_v the_o ensample_n of_o pausanias_n the_o grecian_a general_n avidius_n cassius_n and_o other_o that_o will_v not_o punish_v the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n offence_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o rationality_n and_o the_o equity_n of_o such_o proceed_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n the_o law_n be_v so_o give_v to_o adam_n that_o be_v never_o give_v to_o any_o else_o but_o to_o christ_n alone_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o the_o headman_n and_o the_o root_n of_o the_o nature_n if_o he_o fall_v all_o must_v fall_v with_o he_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o hardness_n or_o harshness_n in_o this_o doctrine_n as_o long_o as_o the_o misery_n by_o one_o do_v open_v a_o door_n for_o the_o grace_n by_o the_o other_o he_o go_v on_o if_o god_n say_v he_o inflict_v this_o evil_a upon_o adam_n posterity_n by_o use_v his_o own_o right_n of_o power_n and_o dominion_n which_o he_o have_v over_o his_o creature_n than_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a anger_n which_o god_n have_v against_o adam_n that_o he_o still_o retain_v so_o fierce_a a_o indignation_n as_o not_o to_o take_v off_o his_o hand_n from_o strike_v after_o five_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o strike_v he_o for_o that_o of_o which_o he_o repent_v he_o and_o which_o in_o all_o reason_n we_o believe_v he_o then_o pardon_v or_o resolve_v to_o pardon_v when_o he_o promise_v the_o messiah_n to_o he_o answ_n if_o he_o will_v but_o remember_v himself_o what_o he_o speak_v elsewhere_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o say_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n as_o we_o do_v for_o though_o in_o his_o further_a explication_n page_n 453._o he_o affirm_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a and_o prove_v it_o by_o his_o eat_n and_o drink_v his_o sleep_n and_o recreation_n by_o ingestion_n and_o egestion_n by_o breathe_v generate_a and_o the_o like_a which_o immortal_a substance_n never_o do_v though_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a medium_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o state_n in_o which_o he_o be_v make_v yet_o in_o the_o same_o and_o other_o place_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o untimelinesse_n and_o infelicity_n of_o death_n come_v in_o by_o the_o fall_n by_o the_o fall_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o adam_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o place_n of_o labour_n and_o uneasinesse_n of_o briar_n and_o thorn_n ill_a air_n and_o violent_a chance_n the_o woman_n be_v condemn_v to_o hard_a labour_n and_o travel_n and_o that_o which_o trouble_v she_o most_o obedience_n to_o her_o husband_n etc._n etc._n now_o let_v we_o take_v the_o misery_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o fall_n in_o such_o a_o low_a and_o diminutive_a sense_n that_o he_o will_v take_v it_o it_o be_v now_o above_o five_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n that_o mankind_n have_v be_v under_o the_o misery_n and_o infelicity_n of_o death_n all_o this_o while_n they_o have_v continue_v in_o a_o place_n of_o labour_n and_o uneasinesse_n of_o ill_a air_n and_o hard_a chance_n the_o woman_n also_o beside_o the_o pain_n and_o peril_n of_o childbirth_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o her_o husband_n for_o five_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o she_o know_v no_o end_n of_o her_o apprenticeship_n as_o strange_a as_o the_o anger_n be_v against_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n he_o must_v needs_o say_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n as_o we_o do_v but_o to_o give_v a_o positive_a answer_n these_o misery_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n have_v continue_v and_o must_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v continue_v his_o anger_n see_v by_o the_o continuation_n thereof_o he_o do_v continue_v to_o drive_v man_n to_o christ_n if_o he_o please_v he_o can_v immediate_o take_v away_o all_o these_o misery_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o fall_n but_o for_o most_o excellent_a end_n to_o humble_a man_n to_o pluck_v down_o their_o pride_n to_o beat_v they_o out_o of_o their_o carnal_a security_n he_o do_v rather_o suffer_v they_o to_o abide_v and_o for_o the_o case_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deny_v her_o pain_n and_o peril_n of_o childbirth_n to_o come_v in_o by_o the_o fall_n but_o then_o he_o add_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o childbearing_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 2._o last_o notable_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o speech_n of_o augustine_n to_o julian_n the_o pelagian_a est_fw-la enim_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_fw-la â—bdito_fw-mi &_o alto_fw-mi ejus_fw-la consilio_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o reason_n in_o his_o hide_a and_o deep_a counsel_n why_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o mortal_a flesh_n there_o be_v something_o in_o we_o against_o which_o our_o mind_n may_v conflict_n there_o be_v something_o that_o we_o may_v say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o a_o little_a after_o therefore_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o place_n of_o our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o live_v proud_o but_o shall_v live_v under_o a_o daily_a need_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n what_o he_o add_v be_v monstrous_a false_a it_o be_v not_o easy_o say_v he_o to_o be_v imagine_v how_o christ_n reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o his_o father_n if_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v so_o angry_a with_o mankind_n so_o unappeased_a that_o the_o most_o innocent_a part_n of_o mankind_n may_v perish_v for_o adam_n sin_n and_o the_o other_o be_v perpetual_o punish_v with_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n a_o proneness_n to_o sin_n a_o servile_a will_n a_o filthy_a concupiscence_n and_o a_o impossibility_n of_o be_v innocent_a that_o no_o faith_n no_o sacrament_n no_o prayer_n no_o industry_n can_v obtain_v pardon_n from_o this_o punishment_n answ_n it_o be_v a_o very_a happy_a thing_n if_o this_o learned_a man_n will_v once_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o nine_o commandment_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v conscience_n of_o bear_v false-witnesse_n against_o his_o neighbour_n we_o say_v as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v man_n be_v pester_v with_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n with_o a_o proneness_n to_o sin_n with_o a_o servile_a will_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n to_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o this_o evil_a this_o be_v never_o affirm_v by_o we_o there_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o will_v take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o also_o in_o his_o power_n to_o raise_v our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o only_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n that_o we_o shall_v wait_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v a_o most_o sweet_a passage_n of_o bede_n take_v from_o some_o ancient_a author_n no_o man_n say_v he_o take_v away_o sin_n which_o the_o law_n although_o holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a can_v not_o take_v away_o but_o he_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n now_o he_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o pardon_v those_o that_o be_v do_v and_o by_o assist_v we_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v do_v and_o by_o bring_v of_o we_o to_o the_o life_n where_o they_o can_v at_o all_o be_v do_v and_o so_o we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o this_o section_n sect_n 4._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o universal_a wickedness_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o propound_v a_o objection_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o common_a principle_n of_o evil_n introduce_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o parent_n upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n how_o shall_v all_o man_n be_v so_o natural_o incline_v to_o be_v vicious_a to_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o frame_v many_o answer_n first_o say_v he_o if_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o cause_n in_o our_o nature_n determine_v we_o to_o sin_n by_o a_o unresistible_a necessity_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v why_o such_o a_o principle_n shall_v be_v more_o necessary_a to_o we_o than_o it_o be_v to_o adam_n repl._n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o adam_n have_v only_o a_o possibility_n to_o sin_n he_o do_v sin_n so_o that_o he_o have_v liberty_n and_o freedom_n not_o to_o sin_v but_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v we_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o particular_a